also might as well take requests. go to the “yes” link to send in a request! yes for yes im taking requests lol :)
Specify the character and I’ll let you know if its good to go! also yes i’ll do poc!reader 😌 . I myself am a dumb filipina and i might do filipina!reader sometimes, but i’d also love to explore writing about other poc/woc!
prompt lists for requests : 1 | 2 | 3
I’m also very much willing to write for fem!readers, m!readers, and literally everything in between
I’ll start slow and do requests for
Outer Banks
Euphoria
MCU
All American
i mean pop off and send me a show/fandom and character and ill see if im down to write for it. im lowkey only putting this cus my mind is blanking on shows/movies ive watched
JJ Maybank
euphoric - prologue | one | two |
Reader with Euphoria vibes moves to the Outer Banks. Chaos ensues.
John B Routledge
Peterkin!Reader Series - SUMMER | maybe I’m honestly falling too soon | fangs
You’re Peterkin’s daughter and John B has always liked you. Stories not in chronological order and bounce from event to event. Stories can also be read as stand alones if you please.
Kiara Carrera
cocaine - 1 | 2 | 3
Kiara falls in love with someone who isn’t willing to love anymore (story inspired by the mentioned song and this scene).
Pope Heyward
debut - prologue | one |
mini series: Pogues living regular high school lives. Filipina!Reader and the fun experience of planning then having a debut.
⋆˚ ✿ ˖ ࣪ yuji fucking the attitude out of his mean girlfriend
thinking about our sweetheart yuji with a mean and bitchy girlfriend, the type of girl no one would’ve expected him to be with. it even has his friends wondering why he’s with you, and yuji just replies with a hum, “well you don’t know her like i do.”
but even if your boyfriend always has your back, ready to defend you in public, he knows that your unwarranted attitude definitely needs fixing from time to time, especially when it’s directed at him — even if your words are secretly causing a growing erection in his pants that he’s struggling to hide with flushed cheeks and a hand scratching the back of his neck.
your bitchy eye rolls from before turn into ones of pleasure with the snap of yuji’s hips, his pelvis colliding with the curve of your ass while continuing to pound in and out of your pussy as your walls stretch around his thick length, causing you to cry out in pleasure, “yuji! p-please, can’t take it!”
“yeah, you can.. you’ve been so mean to me, baby. y’still need to say sorry.”, yuji breaths out with a heavy chest, watching the way your pussy swallows his length completely, bottoming out inside of you and gently kissing your cervix, “oh, fuck- you’re taking me so deep..”
you whimper in response as your gummy walls flutter around his shaft, gripping onto yuji’s bedsheets for dear life. he can’t help the whine that escapes his lips, lost in the feeling of your pussy as he continues to snap his hips with his throbbing cock abusing your walls, eager for those cries of pleasure from you. he loves fucking you like this, where you have no choice but to stop running your mouth when all you can do is form babbles and whines from your lips, struggling to take his cock.
“i’m sorry! yuji- i can’t-”, you cry with tears of pleasure forming in the corners of your eyes, with that familiar build up of hot white pleasure filling your core as your walls continuously clench around your yuji’s cock over and over.
he moans out before replying, his tone sweet despite the merciless thrusts of his hips as his hands that grip harshly onto the plush of your hips, struggling to contain himself, “yeah? you’re really sorry?”
you nod mindlessly, your eyes glossy and your lips parted as you struggle to catch your breath, the sound of clap! clap! clap! echoing throughout his bedroom walls alongside the needy and helpless whines that fall from your lips, your peak on it’s tipping point and your clit throbbing from the intense penetration.
“ah- you wanna cum, baby? i can feel it..”, yuji mutters, and all you can do is cry out with helpless nods, biting on the bottom of your lip to contain yourself and the pathetic noises you fail to hold back. you’re so desperate for your release, turning into putty as your boyfriend fucks your bad attitude out of you and turns you sweet and submissive — something his cock can’t help but twitch at.
“me too- cum with me? please, baby?”, yuji whines, his thrusts growing sloppy and uncoordinated with his throbbing cock and build up of pleasure that threatens to spill out of his leaky tip. when he has you like this, he can’t stay mad at you for long as he grows desperate for both of your highs, wanting to make you feel good even if you hadn’t fully earned it.
and with his words sending your stomach fluttering with butterflies, you feel the buck of your hips as that familiar sensation of euphoria crashes down on you, writhing and moaning while your nails claw down yuji’s back. he’s moaning alongside you, holding you close as his hips continue rutting in and out of your sensitive walls to the point of tears.
so, even if yuji’s deemed way too sweet for you, his mean and bitchy girlfriend, he always knows how to fix that attitude of yours, turning you completely submissive and needy beneath him, like you’re made of putty — and he fucking loves it.
megumi blinks up at you with his big sleepy green eyes. bedhead like a baby sea urchin. one sock on. holding his favourite stuffed frog in one chubby hand.
he stares at the bedroom door. then back at you. then back at the door again.
"go on." you whisper. "jump on him. he deserves it."
megumi wobbles off - toddling unsteadily across the room on tiny legs, utterly determined. you peek around the corner to watch him, trying your best to hold in a laugh.
meanwhile, toji is dead asleep on his back. one muscled arm flopped over his face. his hair completely messed up to resemble his son's. the blanket has migrated halfway to the floor, revealing a very shirtless torso and the faintest trail of scars down his abdomen.
megumi climbs onto the bed with the grace of a potato. crawls right up onto toji’s stomach. squats there like a little gremlin.
and then-
"dada," he announces. pats his chest with a thump-thump-thump. "wake up."
toji groans.
megumi pats harder. "dadaaaa. wakey. wakey wakey wakey wakey- "
"‘s fuckin’ saturday," toji mumbles, voice gravel. "what did i do to deserve this."
"you forgot to do the dishes last night," you call sweetly from the hallway.
megumi takes your comment as encouragement and proceeds to flop down fully on toji’s chest, sticks his froggie plush directly into his father's face.
"wibbit," he says very seriously, with his raspy lisp. "froggie say wake."
toji cracks one eye open. stares blankly at the ceiling in silence. then, lets out the heaviest sigh in recorded history.
and then he sits up with little gumi still attached to his torso and mutters, “this family is insane.”
you climb into bed beside them both, hands finding its way into gumi’s wild hair. the other resting over toji’s warm chest. they smell like sleep and laundry detergent and you feel your chest tighten, in a good way, of course.
"this bed is overcrowded," toji mutters.
"deal with it," you mumble, half-asleep already.
megumi sneezes. toji groans. you laugh into his skin.
A/N: just a short one i wrote on my plane ride back from holidays AGES ago. lol
✰summary: you come to check on baby jane doe and have a quick and impromptu conversation about children with your husband ✰
✰ wc: 1.6k ✰
✰pariing: Jack Abbot x wife and pediatrician!reader ✰
✰gifcredits: @/emziess ✰
✰some angst and some fluff✰
"Has anyone checked on Baby Jane Doe in the E.D." You ask the nurse as you stick your hand under the hand sanitizer machine and rubbing your hands together while they check the charts on her screen.
She types on her keyboard for a few before answer. "Uh. Nope. Not in a while from our records. The E.D hasnt called but they usually call when things are really bad."
You nod. "True."
"Want me to call down and ask about her?"
"Uh no. I'll just go down. Its pretty quiet up here for now. Hopefully we get a more permanent opening for her in the morning, until CPS can get into contact with us after the holiday weekend."
"Hopefully but even not on a holiday weekend, CPS tends to moves pretty slow."
"Unfortunately. Okay Im headed down to check on her."
"Aaand to see your husband." she says coyly, not even hiding what she is alluding to.
You pause, stopping in your steps out the pediatrics door. "No. I am not going to see him. I going down to go check on baby Jane Doe."
"Oh, I wasnt asking."
You glare a bit at her before going towards the clear double doors. "I'll be back."
"Tell Jack I said hi."
You give an unimpressed face before leaving out of the pediatrics ward and towards the elevator to the E.D.
"Hey Lena, Just checking on baby Jane Doe." You great the night shift charge nurse with a soft smile. Hands going into the pockets of your doctor's coat. As you approach the side of desk.
"Hey honey, nice to see you. Have any word on a room yet."
You shake your head, leaning over the counter. "No word yet hopefully we hear from CPS after the holiday weekend, or we get a room upstairs before that."
Lena nods agreeing. "Want me to tell Jack you're down here?"
"No. Its okay. Just here for Jane." You give her a smile, before making your way to the E.D Peds.
The lights are dimmed and you assume she's sleeping. Instantly feeling terrible about the fact that youre about to wake her. As quietly as you can you slowly open the door. You needed to check her temperature, and look out for any other signs of illness or any other concerns.
Peeking into crib, you see her looking calm, sleeping peacefully. You approach her crib quietly, gently rubbing her feet in a circular motions hoping it woke her up gently. And it does. Her eyes slowly open registering the sensations of your hand on her, and shortly after realizing her face scrunches up at being disrupted from her slumber. She lets out a small cry, her whole body starting to move, displaying how upset she is at you for waking her up.
"I know. I know. I'm so sorry, but I gotta take your temperature, sweet girl." You can't help but frown slightly, listening to her cries, feeling terrible. Poor girl couldn't catch a break.
"I'm sorry, I hate getting woken up too. My husband wakes me up with a blender for his protein shakes so, it could be worse."
You take your stethoscope placing it on her chest listening to breathing, finding nothing abnormal. "Well we knew your lungs were working even before the stethoscope huh."
After checking her temperature, vitals, and confirming she didn't have any other symptoms, you hold her against her chest, slowly rubbing her back hoping she falls back asleep against your shoulder. After a few second of her still squirming and moving clearly not interested in sleep anymore.
As youre slowly setting her back down inside the crib, you know you should return upstairs. Go back to the quiet night shift of the pediatrics ward. You know, there are probably a a few overnight patients. But you also know youre not the only pediatrician up there. So you don't leave quite yet. You stay in E.D. peds, looking down at the smiley baby looking back up at you because there was something about seeing a cute, squishy baby that made you calm and relaxed. Similar to a fidget toy or Mel's lava lamp app, you've seen her use on the stairs.
You peer over her crib and stick your tongue, causing her to let out an amused girgle. So you continue. Making as many different funny faces as you can. Most of them rewarded you with her adorable amused giggle but one has her give you a stare with high level of offense and unamusement. Which you noted and did not repeat.
"Can I just stay in here with you?" You ask before making another face and again she giggles again, "Im taking that as a yes." You go back to sticking your tongue out. Still changing your face to do as a many silly and goofy faces you can manage.
You're so entranced in playing jester for Baby Jane Doe you don't hear your husband enter the room and closing the door behind him. You're puff your cheeks big, making Baby Jane Doe let out a loud, squeaky giggle. Hearing another amused and happy coos from her.
A distinct and very familiar voice, clearing his throat gets your attention, pulls you away from your jester duties. You slowly stop the face youre making, and stand up right from where you bending over her. Feeling the flush of embarrassment in your face, you slowly turn around to face your husband. He's standing arms behind him, looking at you with with a small smirk.
"Hi…I was just…" You trail off, pointing to baby Jane Doe's crib.
He lets out a small laugh, "Yeah, I saw that. Think you wouldve been a great baby jester if the doctor thing didnt work out."
"Think I would too. Clearly missed my calling."
"Is everything good in here? Lena mentioned you had come down to check on her, thought I'd missed you."
"Oh Nope you didnt. I'm got a little um…distracted."
He laughs a little, "No worries. Just checking." Jack glances at Baby Jane Doe, rubbing her arm softly. "Its good youre making new friends." He leans over to her. "She doesnt really have a lot of those." Referring to you and your lack of a social life.
"Okay, why are you slandering me in front of my new best friend?" You scoff in fake offense, looking back at the baby. "He's so rude isnt he? See what this is what I deal with everyday." Jack stands over her little crib watching her.
Silence passes between the two of you before he speaks again, you can tell from how his eyes are looking at you that its mostly not going to be humorous.
"Just wanna know she's giving you any ideas." Now he's looking at your eyebrows raised.
"What ideas?"
"About being a mom, having children. I know we-"
Before he can finish your newfound friend starts crying interrupting and saving you. Immediately you turn around picking her up and lightly bouncing her your shoulder.
"I dont think she likes this conversation."
"Convenient. Still never answered my question honey."
You pause nodding, knowing you havent. "I work in pediatrics babe, I'm around babies and children all the time why would you think I have different feelings about…That topic.
"Those babies usually come in with their parents, or are in a home with people who are looking after them."
You know he's right. You rarely get cases such as Baby Jane Doe in the emergency Pediatrics.
You take your eyes away from him, choosing to not address it. Instead focusing instead on baby Jane doe falling asleep against your chest.
"I dont want a baby jack." You thought you believed it when you said it, but yet when you see the look your husband is giving you, youre not sure if you believe it. You continue to rock her gently.
"Are you sure?" He asks you raising his brows and you give him a slight nod. He gently places a hand on your lower back, looking at you, his eyes filled with concern and sincerity. " I know its not easy, seeing the babies that are abandoned. And we havent had that discussion in a awhile. But feelings could change, and if yours has we can also talk about it okay?"
You nod bring a hand to Baby Jane Doe's back softly rubbing it.
"Besides, pretty sure Robby already called dibs on baby Jane Doe temporarily. For now at least."
The news makes your brows shoot up, looking at Jack.
"Shut up." You cant help but to smile in disbelief after hearing that. But your husband nods confirms it. "Seriously? Micheal bachelor pad since, what the 2000s, Robinavitch is gonna foster her."
Again Jack nods heading to the Peds door to go back his nighcrawlers, "Thats the rumor at least. Think he working on getting a foster license over his sabbatical."
"Wow. Thats… I dont even know what to say." You laugh slightly.
His arms folds over his chest. Despite seeing it everyday, youre still distracted to how his biceps always seemed to look. "But honestly, if you have found you have changed your mind about…that topic you know I'm always open to talk about it."
You nod, "I know baby and I really appreciate it."
"Alright." He nods with you, gently hugging you best as he could without disturbing the baby. Softly kissing your lips. "See you later?"
"Yeah I have to come back down to check on Jane here in a few hours. I'll come see you if youre not busy.
He gives you that soft small you'll never get over, and leaves you alone again with baby Jane done in your arms.
"Well shit, glad you found a temporary home till we find someone for you. And I will be here if you ever need it, me and uncle Jack, yeah?"
mdni, 18+, posessive!popecody, dom!popecody, borderline obsession, based off season one and two pope cody (still catching up)
listen to this ♬.ᐟ
pope cody’s really possessive over you. but he doesn't show it.
it’s quiet, a heavy feeling that settles in the air. it’s the way he sits at smurf's pool parties, back against a chair, just watching you. not little glances, stolen and shy. no, not that. he stares long and hard until you feel the uncomfortable heat of his gaze burning a hole at the back of your neck.
especially now, with you in that cute little two piece he loves, the one that makes your boobs sit just right and pretty, shows off the curve of your hips and ass. his jaw stays tight, the beer bottle sweating in his grip while some guy by the barbecue lets his eyes drag over your legs a beat too long. but he doesn't say a word. he doesn't have to. he just stores the image away, coming home later with a split lip and bruised knuckles from slamming his fist into the guy, a silent, violent way of marking his claim.
and when any of his brothers talk to you, especially baz okay, mostly just baz, something ugly snaps in him. if baz even just says hi to you once, pope gets quiet in a way that’s terrifying. he’ll grip his bottle until the glass shatters in his palm, not even flinching as the shards pierce his skin, blood welling up and dripping between his fingers. it’s like he’s too focused on the idea of someone else taking up space in your head, that his own body becomes an afterthought.
he'll never acutally tell you he doesn't like when you smile at other guys. he isn't built for conversations like that, never has.
but later, when you're asleep in his bed, breathing slow and warm against his shoulder, he reaches for your phone on the nightstand. he memorized your passcode weeks ago, just watched your thumb move over the keypad enough times until he knew the pattern better than he knew his own. he scrolls through the texts to your mom, your friends. then he checks the logs. the endless strings of messages and missed calls between you and him while he was at work. just how it should be.
after he puts the phone back exactly where he found it, down to the millimeter, he doesn't close his eyes. instead, he lies there in the pitch black and watches you for an hour straight, chest tight with a quiet, irrational fear that if he looks away, you might just slip out of bed and disappear into another man's arms. and, when he's definitely sure you won't, he pulls you flush against his chest, wrapping his toned arms around you so tight it’s almost hard to breathe, tangling his legs with yours, and finally lets himself drift off, anchoring you to him.
girls nights out make him sick. like borderline physically ill. the nausea sits heavy in his stomach when you mention them. he won't say a word, just nods his head, murmurs "have fun" in a voice so flat it sounds hollow. but he’s already planning the route in his head. he parks three blocks away from whatever bar you're at, sitting in the dark with the engine off, just waiting. he watches you through the foggy glass of the bar window.
it’s not about trust or the lack of. he knows his sweet girl could never ever lie to him. he knows you could never do him wrong.
it’s the men.
he knows exactly what runs through their heads when they see you walk in the room. watching you like a pack of wolves to a lamb. and he can't stand not being there to put his body between you and their eyes.
and, god, it drives him fucking feral knowing you had a love life before him. he hates the thought of other mouths kissing you, other hands that had touched you before his ever did. it lives under his skin like a deep, festering splinter he can't dig out.
and he tries to fuck it out of you every single time.
it’s like he thinks if he just goes deep enough, hard enough, slow enough, he can physically overwrite every memory of anyone who ever tried to claim you before him. that's when the quiet, simmering possession cracks wide open and turns into something desperate and hungry.
he leaves kiss bitten bruises in places you can't hide. the hollow of your throat, the dip of your collarbone. the soft inside of your thigh where your skin is sensitive, where the blood pools into a pretty, dark purple. little flowers blooming where everyone can see them, visible above the neckline of your blouse, impossible to miss. marks that scream "stay away" without him ever having to open his mouth.
and he can go the whole night just pounding into you, fueled by that inhumane stamina of his. his large hands grip your hips hard enough to leave fingerprints, dragging you back onto his cock with every painfully sweet stroke, until you're sobbing, a drooling, whimpering, beautiful mess. only then, only when you're completely undone, would he slow down, burying himself to the hilt and just holding himself there.
his lips brush over your ear, low and wrecked, "tell me." you always know exactly what he needs to hear before he even says it. "tell me you're mine. tell me this pussy's mine, sweet girl. please, please, please." he chants it into the damp skin of your neck, over and over, until the words lose their shape and just sound like a desperate prayer. and you moan it back, delirious and broken, "yours, yours, 'm all yours, popey."
"good girl."
his large hands come up to wrap loosely around your throat. not squeezing. just holding. his thumb pressed against your pulse point where he can feel your heartbeat hammering frantically against his skin—proof that you're alive, and here, and entirely his. he can feel the vibration of every moan and whimper right there under his fingertips and it makes his cock twitch inside you. he grinds his hips forward just once, slow and filthy, watching your mouth fall open and your eyes roll back.
and when he finishes, he finishes inside you. every single time. he thinks about it more than he should, obsesses over it when he's alone. getting you pregnant. watching your belly swell with something that is purely, undeniably his. a living, breathing proof that he's the one who gets to have you. that you belong to him and him alone.
a dark, twisted part of him hates that you're on birth control. to the point that he even has your cycle memorized down to the day. and when you’re ovulating, he fucks you with a savage, desperate intensity, filling you up over and over again till you're practically dripping, silently praying the pills fail. just waiting for that one slip-up that will tie you to him forever.
but he'd never say any of this out loud to you, of course. never let you know about the obssessively possessive thoughts that fester his mind, because he's terrified you'll leave him if he ever does, if you ever find out.
little does he know the more terrifying truth is, you already know.
and it doesn’t scare you in even the slightest, if anything, it only makes you love him more. because maybe you're just as unhinged as he is, because maybe you two are broken things feeding off a mutual madness, and you're more than perfectly willing to let him ruin you for anyone else, to let him consume you completely. whole.
just as long as he lets you ruin him for anyone else too.
Pairing: Jack Abbot x ex wife!reader Word Count: 5.1k
Description: Years after your separation, life throws you back into Jack Abbot’s orbit in the worst way possible, carrying a devastating diagnosis that could be the reason your marriage fell apart in the first place: a tumor that may had erased the part of you that fell in love with him all those years back. And he’s not ready to lose you twice.
Tags/Warnings: Ex!wife reader, no specific age but they were together many years, ANGST, hurt/comfort (trust), talks about divorce, reader has big ex wifey energy, resulting in a bitter Jack, mentions of a tumor in the head and seizures but the medical aspect is very superficial, bad prognosis, suggestive comments and couple’s banter.
Note: This is the result of angsty thoughts invading my head at 2 am, so enjoy (it gets better trust) 🤍
Part 2 - Masterlist
My hand was the one you reached for all throughout The Great War.
There was a time where you believed you were tied to Jack Abbot by an invisible string.
Despite the crazy life he’d chosen, the long hours, the abrupt calls that took him away from you, the terrors of nightmares and traumas you couldn’t take away from him, you’d managed to love him through it all.
You loved him through the military years, and the consequences he carried home. Through the transition of losing a part of himself, and made sure that what was left wasn’t damaged by it. Loved him through the process of going back to emergency medicine. Through the night shifts and the missed holidays and anniversaries.
You loved him when his haircolor changed like the seasons. You loved the man in uniform and the man in scrubs and the man who sometimes came home too tired to even speak.
You loved and loved and loved him until…something snapped.
You…started calling him out more. For the hours and the absence and for the way he could be right there and still feel a thousand miles away. And Jack, who had spent most of his life learning how to stay calm under pressure, tried to be patient. Tried to love you through the sharpness, just like you’d loved him through his, even if he didn’t understand where yours was coming from.
He tried and tried and tried until…the invisible string between you snapped in pieces he couldn’t tie back together.
Time passed, and none of you survived the war you’d started in your own home. So you left. Sent out divorce papers that you never signed. You didn’t understand why back then, but now…you kind of do.
You take a deep breath as the ambulance bay doors slide open in front of you. People who take this entrance are usually bleeding, or screaming, or being rolled in on a stretcher, but you walk in with your head high and a pep on your step. Cashmere coat on, boots clicking the floor, a purse perched on your shoulder.
Seeing the ED after all these years hits you like a deja vu. From bringing Jack something he forgot in the middle of the night, to showing up at the ass crack of dawn still half asleep but smiling, waiting for him to finish charting so you could eat something together. Your memories are a little fuzzy these days, but there was a time where you knew this place almost as well as he did.
You reach the nurse’s station with a small smile on your face, only for it to widen when the face behind is not the one you expected.
“Well, what do we have here?” You say, coming to stop in front of her.
Dana looks up from the papers she’s holding, and her eyes go wide for a second. The look of surprise gets quickly replaced by one of her signature smirks, placing one hand on her hip.
“Well, I could ask the same damn thing, darling,” she says, amused.
That makes you laugh, and Dana’s face lightens up. Because despite everything, despite the years, despite the absence, you always had a soft spot for each other.
“I thought Lena was on the night shift,” you tease. Dana sets the papers down and huffs, looking at you through her glasses.
“Please. It’s not weird to see me covering someone for the right price,” she says, not being subtle about looking up and down at you. “Now what is strange as hell, is seeing you walk in here after all this time.”
“Why? I’m just here to see my hubby,” you say casually. “Is it a quiet night, or do I have to wait like the good old days?” You ask, feigning innocence with a single shoulder shrug.
“Oh, don’t you start! don’t you jinx my shift like that,” she says, almost offended, making you laugh harder. She narrows her eyes at you playfully, shaking her head. “You evil, evil woman.”
“So I’ve been told,” you snicker, checking something on your nails. “It’s good to see you, Dana,” you add after a moment, and she pretends not to notice the way you pick on the skin of your thumb.
“You too, hun,” she says fondly, trying to search for your eyes. “Now, are you going to tell me what brings you to my ED or do I have to waterboard it out of you?”
Before you can think of a way to evade the question, you hear a voice behind you that makes everything inside you stop.
“Let me know when the labs are back, Mateo.”
You turn to the source, and for a moment you can’t control the look on your face when your eyes land on him. Jack Abbot is walking out of Trauma Two with a nurse, too focused on pulling off his gloves to realize you’re standing frozen by the nurse’s station. You clear your throat and straighten up quickly, putting on that nonchalance mask back on again as Dana just smiles to herself.
Jack’s head finally snaps up and his mouth opens, probably ready to tell something to Dana, but stops dead in his tracks when he sees you there. He doesn't have a good time controlling his emotions either. He blinks a few times to make sure he’s seeing right, and that you’re not a cruel product of his imagination. It’s too early in the shift for that.
But you’re there. You are there. Wait–you’re there?
The confusion quickly gets replaced by anger. It’s been a long time. Three years of nothing, and this is how you show up? Looking polished, composed, infuriatingly beautiful, like you didn’t leave a hole in his chest he was never able to stitch back together.
“Are you lost?” The words coming out his mouth are sharper than he expected, but the coldness is familiar to you.
“Jack,” you say, forcing a plastic smile and tilting your head. “Is that the way to greet your wife?”
“My wife…” Jack mutters with an incredulous laugh.
He looks at Dana all scandalized, offended. She just shrugs unimpressed, not interested in getting involved in whatever messy drama is about to unfold.
She will totally watch, though.
“If you’re here to tell me you finally signed the papers, then you wasted a whole trip. You could've just mailed them,” he says sharply, too blinded to notice the way your smile faltered at that.
“I’m not here for that,” you say, holding tighter to the bag on your shoulder. “There’s-”
“You know you’re not supposed to walk in through the ambulance bay unless you’re dying,” he continues, before giving you a head to toe assessing look that ends with a bitter huff. “And by the looks of it, seems like the devil has taken care of his own.”
You chuckle, because it’s the only thing you can do at this point. Because if anyone in the world has earned the right to call you a devil, it’s Jack.
For the last year of your marriage. For every sharp word, every time you didn’t want to listen, every fight that left him standing there wondering when loving each other had become something exhausting instead of home. For the way you ended things. For how you walked away and never came back.
“Dr.Abbot?” A male voice coming from the trauma room breaks the tense moment between you.
You look at the doctor, one you remember seeing last as a first year resident, trailing behind your husband with a notepad and an iced coffee in hand. You can’t recall his name, but he looks like he got his attending position after all.
Jack turns to him, “I’ll be there in a second, Shen,” he says gently, then back to you, more impatient, “I’m busy. So if you’re done making your little grand entrance, you can leave the same way you came in. You seem to be pretty good at it.”
The way he talks to you shouldn't hurt this much. You deserve it, for how unkind you were with him in the first place. For how badly you hurt him. For how you ran his endless patience thin. Now, in hindsight, there are many things you wish were different.
But wishing won’t make the medical records in your purse change. And even though you’ve earned every blow he throws at you, you still square your shoulders. Shrug it off like it doesn't matter. Because it doesn't matter.
“I’m not leaving until I speak to you…privately,” you say, turning back to Dana with a smile. “Break room’s still the same way, right?”
“Down the hall to the left, sweetheart,” she says, shaking her head with a chuckle.
You blow her a playful kiss as gratitude, one she pretends to dodge, rolling her eyes playfully as she walks away to continue with her duties. You round the nurse’s station, and walk straight past Jack, close enough that the heavy fabric of your coat almost brushes his arm, but it’s your scent that hits him like a punch to the stomach.
Your perfume. The perfume. The one you wore to all your dates, the one you married him with, and the one he had to scrub off his clothes like a toxic chemical when he talked himself into getting you out of his head after you left.
Dammit.
He sees you stroll to the break room with that sway of your hips that used to keep him up at night, trying to gather the courage to invite you out when you first met. Fucking dammit. You ruined his life. You keep doing it.
“Dr. Abbot!” Shen calls again, a little sharper even for him.
Jack sighs deeply, turning defeated to the trauma room, as the same question pounds his head over and over again.
What on earth could you possibly want?
The second you shut the door of the break room and you’re alone again, your shoulders sag and the mask slips right off. The exhaustion in your bones makes you take a seat as soon as you see it, placing your bag on the chair next to you and pulling out the black folder you’ve been carrying around for months. You place it on the table, and look away as if that would change the contents of it.
Your eyes meet your reflection on the microwave sitting on the counter, and you can’t help the sigh that leaves your lips. You did well making yourself look like the ex wife who’s thriving and has her life together.
What a joke.
You slump back into your chair, and wait.
Jack makes you wait a long time. You figure it’s his petty way of getting back at you somehow, or maybe he’s just trying to ease off his anger before he walks in. But hey, at least you were able to reassemble yourself. By the time he walks in, you’re sitting at the table with your legs crossed neatly, coat still on, folder placed in front of you. Composed enough to make him think that this is still some kind of performance.
You hate that your brain keeps telling you to push more. To make him snap. The string has been broken for a while. Why do you still feel the need to pull?
Jack doesn’t sit, even if his leg would thank him for it, he just stands with his arms crossed over his chest, looking at you impatiently.
“What, you’re not joining me?” You tease, pushing open the chair across from you with your boot.
“I’m not staying long,” he says flatly, ignoring the seat. “So whatever this is, start talking.”
You hum in feign amusement, leaning back a little. “Why? Seems like a quiet night for me.”
Jack closes his eyes, shaking his head, thinking about every single self regulation method his therapist had taught him. Five things you can see, four things you can–
“Relax,” you say.
Wow. How didn’t he think of that? Could've saved him thousands in therapy.
He realizes the only way to get this over with, is getting it over with. So he opens his eyes, and this time they land straight on the folder in front of you. Whatever restraint he was trying to hold on to, spills out in a humorless laugh.
“What is that?” He nods to it, “A list of what you want to keep?”
“Jack, that’s not–”
“I already told my lawyer you can keep everything,” he says anyways, letting the words spill, because he’s been bleeding over this for years and he’s sure as hell not stopping now. “The house. The cars. Even the goddamn bedsheets. You can keep it all, I don’t want any of it,” he says calmly, like he isn't still losing sleep over it every day. “I moved out a while ago anyway, it doesn’t mean anything to me.”
It gets harder to keep your resolve, especially with the sharp pain throbbing in your head. But of course he doesn’t want it. Why would he want the remnants of a home you poisoned? A marriage you turned sharp and miserable and impossible to hold together?
A lump forms in the back of your throat, but you swallow it down like every bad news you’ve heard over the course of the last months.
“It’s not about the divorce, I already told you that,” you say quietly.
Jack just stares at you, exasperated. Every second you’re in front of him burns his insides. Every second you share the same oxygen he can’t breathe. Every second of your presence is just a reminder of the greatest thing he’s fucked up in his life.
You just pick up the folder and hold it out to him. He hesitates at first, but you have no bitchy remarks left on you. The faster you get it over with, the faster it will all be over, so you shake it for him to take it, until he finally does.
Your gaze stays on him as he flips through the papers inside; lab results, endless consult notes, imaging reports. The annoyance doesn’t disappear right away, but his salt and pepper brows furrow together as his brain catches up with what he’s reading. He digs for the actual CT, and comes across a series of images that back up everything the reports say.
He instinctively steps closer to the chair, eyes still fixed on the papers, sitting down mindlessly as he spreads everything on the table. The only thing he can focus on is your name printed on every paper. Abbot here, Abbot there. When he finally looks up at you, all the color has drained from his face.
“What is this?” He asks. Because what the fuck kind of bad joke is this.
“Well,” you clear your throat, crossing your arms over your chest, “you did say I shouldn’t walk in through the ambulance bay if I wasn’t dying.”
“This isn’t funny,” he says, frustrated. God, you forgot how intense his eye contact was. “What is this? How–when did this happen?”
You play with your fingers on your lap, and sigh, “Ten months ago, I…I had a seizure at work,” you say softly, forcing yourself to keep going. “They did the scans, and it–it didn’t take long to find it.”
It.
Jack stares at it on the CT, then his eyes drift to the reports. Mass. Tumor. Inoperable. Terms that have always been technical to him, medical, now seem like the cruelest words ever written by man.
“I’ve seen a couple of neurosurgeons,” you continue, “and they all came to the same conclusion–”
“No.”
“Jack, they said they can’t take it out–”
“No,” he cuts you off sharply, shaking his head. “That’s not–I don’t agree.”
“You don’t have to agree,” you don’t raise your voice, just smile sadly. It’s something you’ve been telling yourself over and over. “Guess the devil doesn’t look after their own in the end.”
“Stop, don’t…” Jack sighs, dropping the papers just to run his hands roughly across his face. “I didn’t mean that–fuck. I didn’t mean any of that–”
You haven’t even gotten through the worst of it, and you’re already exhausted. God, these timebombs suck your energy right off. You reach for the water bottle on your purse, and drink away the premature grief building in your throat.
Jack watches you carefully, and for the first time since he saw you again, he allows himself to see past the veil of hate he’d tried to see you through. He sees the crack in your smile, the shadows under your eyes, the real strain and exhaustion you can’t quite dress up with a fancy coat.
He sees he wasn’t there to hold you through it.
“Why didn't you call me?” He asks, and you fear it’s the most devastated you’ve ever heard him.
You sigh, and set the bottle down. Because how do you even explain that? What even was it? Pride? Shame? Guilt? Love?
Fear.
How do you tell the man you wrecked that you did think of him first? That even after years apart, even after every awful thing, he was the first person you needed when the ground fell out from under your feet?
“I didn’t want to bother you,” you admit.
I was scared.
“Bother me?”
“After everything that happened, I thought…I thought I should solve it on my own,” you shrug.
I didn’t think I deserved your help.
“You didn’t think that your husband, a doctor, would want to ‘solve it’??” he snaps. Offended, yes. Furious, yes. But underneath all of it…it’s the hurt that speaks.
“You’re not a neurosurgeon,” you laugh bitterly, more defensive than you want to. “Your opinion is not gonna change–”
“It’s not just my opinion!” He says, standing up because his frustration is going to make him burst if he stays still. “It’s–it’s me being there. You went through all of this alone.”
The only sounds in the room are both your heavy breaths. You keep your rigid posture, even if every part inside of you is breaking. Jack runs his hand through his curls, once, twice, then tugs a little on the third time.
“Jack…” you call out softly, but he doesn’t look at you. His gaze darts to other five things he can see, hands on his hips as he grounds himself. “I’m not here to fight. And I’m not here for you to solve it…there’s just something I wanted to talk about.”
He finishes his little exercise and looks at you again, bracing himself for an impact he’s not sure if he can take. You know he can’t. So you take another deep breath before speaking.
“The doctors said the tumor is in an area that affects behavior. Like my moods and personality. They said it may have been growing for years.”
There’s a tremble in Jack’s lower lip that makes you hesitate, you know he already knows what it means, yet you keep going.
“They think it might explain why I was so…particular these last few years,” you let out a broken little laugh, shaking your head quickly to try to fight the tears prickling your eyes. “I know it’s not an excuse, maybe it wasn’t that,” you sniffle, wiping your cheeks angrily. “Maybe I was just a bitch.”
“Hey–no, honey, don’t say that,” he says, the endearment falling out of his lips so naturally.
Jack doesn’t think twice to step closer and drop to one knee in front of you, groaning at this prosthetic but still reaching for your hands on your lap. You try to retreat back so fast your chair screeches against the floor, but he doesn’t let you pull back, instead he interlocks his fingers with yours, almost hissing at how cold you are.
You shake your head, tears flooding your cheeks now. “Don’t–don’t speak to me like that, you can still be mad at me,” you sob, but he keeps his warm grip firm. “You have every right to be, I was so mean to you, Jack. I snapped at you for everything. I made you feel like you were always doing something wrong. I turned our house into somewhere awful and I knew you were trying, and I kept pushing anyway.”
He has tears in his eyes now too, but he lets you get it out of your system. Lets the years of regret spill out of you all at once, god knows his therapist has heard him many times.
“Jack you’d come home exhausted and I’d always find something else to pick apart. Something else to be angry about. And you looked at me like you didn’t recognize me anymore, and I hated it because I thought you were wrong. Even then. I knew I was hurting you and I kept doing it. I made you carry all of it. So maybe now I deserve to carry all of this alone.”
There it is. Jack breaks completely at your confession. His hand comes up to cup your cheek, catching the tears that won’t stop coming.
“Sweetheart…you should’ve called me,” he says again, but he’s not angry this time. He’s grieving. “You should’ve called me.”
“I know.”
“You should not have done this by yourself.”
“I know,” you cry out, he just keeps caressing your cheek with his thumb. “My–my memory is not the best now and I just…I needed to tell you I was sorry while I still could.”
You try to smile through the tears, you really do, but he looks so frightened. So wrecked. Your hands fly to his wrists now, clinging instead of pulling away.
“I’m scared, Jack,” you confess.
He remembers you saying that on a holiday when he hauled you up deep into the sea, just so he could hold you in his arms. He remembers you saying that when he put on a horror movie just so you could hide behind his biceps. He remembers you saying that before trying a new dish at your favorite diner instead of the usual you ordered.
All those times were said with a laugh, or a cheeky smile. But this? This is pure, unadulterated fear. He is scared. He’s terrified. So he does what he always did best: hold you.
He lifts himself up just enough to wrap his arms around you. You let yourself go instinctively, realizing how much you’ve needed this the past few months. He holds you so tight, so desperate, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other rubbing your back. You bury your face in his neck and sob. You feel the way Jack shifts, pressing his lips to your hair while he whispers sweet nothings.
“I’m here. I’m here, honey. I got you.”
“I don’t–”
“Don’t tell me what you deserve right now.”
That makes you cry harder. He rocks you a few times, just like he used to on the worst nights. Just like he always vowed to.
“I loved you through all of it,” he confesses. “Even when I was angry. Even when I thought you hated me. I never stopped. I never stopped.”
“I’m so sorry,” you sniffle.
“I know, honey, I know.”
“I loved you the whole time too, I swear,” you keep going. “That’s why–that’s why I never signed the papers. My heart didn’t want to let you go. It never did.”
“It’s okay–“
“No it’s not.”
“But it is,” he insists. Firm and honest. “You were sick, and I should’ve known. I should’ve seen something–“
“No. Don’t blame yourself for this too,” pulling yourself apart from him enough to look into those beautiful hazel eyes. “Leave the regretting to me.”
“Sweetheart–“
“Jack.” You narrow your eyes at him, and it brings him back to all those times you won even the most pointless of arguments with just one look.
He huffs a teary laugh, dropping his head in defeat. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Okay,” he says, lifting his head again. There’s a new spark in his eye trying to make its way past the previous devastation. “Then you leave the rest to me.”
You look at him, eyebrows furrowed, but he just pushes a strand of hair from your face.
“I’m getting you admitted here,” he says, you immediately tense, but he speaks before you can refuse. “No, listen to me. We have some of the best neurosurgeons in the country connected to this hospital. I am going to pull every string I have, call in every favor I can, and get every set of eyes possible on this.”
“I can’t do this again,” you shake your head.
“Yes, you can.”
“I’ve already seen so many people, Jack. I’ve heard it all. I’ve made peace with it.”
“No you haven’t, and that’s okay. You came here because some part of you knew I would never let this go. So don’t ask me to. It’s offensive, honey.”
Well shit. Seems like your husband of years seems to actually know you better than you know yourself.
“I’ve accepted it, Jack. Memento mori.”
Liar liar pants on fire.
He grins. “Then I guess we’re both liars.”
You look at him confused, but he just sighs.
“I told you I moved out…but I didn’t,” he admits. “I still live in the house I built for you. I still sleep in our bed, on my side of course, cause I know you never liked the way I dipped your side of the mattress,” he laughs at the memory, making you smile. “Your books are still on the nightstand. I never moved them.”
You imagine all the things he never brought himself to move. The way time stopped running in a house that was once filled with laughter and love. So much love. Jack just does a helpless shrug.
“You left…but you never really left me.”
Yeah. That’ll do it. You’re crying again before you even realize it. Your hands go to cover your face, but he intercepts them midway.
“No, no, honey. No more hiding from me,” he says, so softly it doesn’t exactly help your situation. “We’re in this together now.”
You nod, his thumbs reach out to dry your tears.
“I know I’m not the type of surgeon you need. I know I can’t fix this with my own hands. But I’m still a doctor,” he explains softly. “And most importantly…I’m still your husband. So I will be damned if I don’t do everything in my power to figure this out. We are going to try. Oh honey we are going to ask questions. We are going to make the smartest people in every room look at this until they are sick of seeing my face.”
That makes you laugh. He delights at the sound.
“Jack…”
“I know you’re tired, my love,” he continues, his voice turning even softer. “I know you’re scared. I know you’ve been carrying this by yourself for too long and the idea of starting over with new doctors makes you want to crawl out of your skin. But you do not get to give up before I even get a chance to fight for you.”
The weight in your chest that has been dragging you down lately eases, if only a little, letting you breathe. Maybe he’s right. Maybe all of this would’ve been easier if he’d known from the start. Maybe it can be easier now. Even if he can’t solve it…you’ll let him try.
“Okay,” you whisper.
“Okay,” he nods. “You’re coming home with me tonight, and we’ll deal with this in the morning. We’ll start here, and if it doesn’t work there’s always New York, I can cash a few favors in Washington too–“
“But your job–“
“Can wait,” he states without hesitation. “Sweetheart, I've been here for a long time, and I’m going to use that to my advantage. Maybe it’s time for my sabbatical, yeah? That way I can take you everywhere you need to be. Wouldn’t you like that?”
“…a sabbatical.”
“Robby took one,” he shrugs. “Three months away and it didn’t kill him. I’m willing to take whatever time they allow me.”
“What about SWAT duty?” You push. He lets out a chuckle.
“I know you might miss the uniform–“
You slap his arm weakly.
“Alright, alright,” he throws his hands up in defeat. “Just–don’t worry about it, okay? I meant it when I said I got you, honey.”
You sigh, but it’s more out of relief than anything. How you needed to hear those words. How you needed him.
“And in the meantime, you can tell me your favorite memories of us…so I can keep them safe for you while we figure this out.”
Jesus Christ. How could you have ever walked away from this man? At this point you’re gonna have to sign the papers just to marry him again.
“Jack…”
“Come on, from the hip, give me one,” he says playfully, and you know he’s not letting this go.
You tap your chin and glance away, pretending to think. Your eyes light up when a very specific memory pops into your head.
“I remember our naked yoga sessions very fondly,” you say, completely serious, but it manages to get a genuine surprised laugh from him.
“Of course you do,” he laughs, throwing his head back at the memory. He still does it, at sunrise when he’s not working, with your mat still next to his. “You always ended up bouncing on me.”
“Jack!!” You say, heat creeping up your face in a way it hasn’t in a long time.
You both laugh about it for a moment, then fall into a quiet that could never be described as awkward. Not between you. Not anymore.
“I missed this,” he says quietly, those intense hazel eyes piercing into yours. You loved those eyes. You still do. “I missed you.”
You smile sadly, cupping his face with your hands. “You missed nice me.”
“I missed my wife.”
Your heart skips a beat at that. So many years he’d called you that, until you threw it all away. Or, well, the thing in your head did? Whatever. It is what it is.
Your eyes travel all over his face. Damp lashes, tension in his jaw even if he tries to hide it with a cheeky grin, all the wrinkles time has carved into him while you were apart.
“I missed my husband,” you finally say, just as soft.
He smiles at that. You loved that smile, you still do.
“Then let me take care of you, honey.”
We can plant a memory garden
Say a solemn prayer, place a poppy in my hair
There's no morning glory, it was war, it wasn't fair
And we will never go back to that bloodshed
Part 2 - Morning Glory.
Thank you so much for reading 🤍 feedback is always appreciated 💋
Sheltered farmboy Clark hates doggy with a passion. He thinks it’s degrading to women, and he hates it because he can’t see your pretty face. He wants to see your hazy eyes after a good fuck, wants to kiss you when he cums.
But you beg and plead and even cry. He trusted you for everything else, why not this?! You even give him the silent treatment for exactly 18 minutes. That’s enough to break him.
So Clark bends you over on your bed, apologizing profusely. His mama would smack him over the head for treating his girl like this. But he can’t deny how good you look, ass perked up in the air. You wiggle impatiently too.
Clark can see everything as he nudges your lips apart with the tip, how it glistens with each pass. He can watch as he slowly presses in, your puffy pussy struggling to take every thick inch. Your cute hole back there winks back at him too.
Clark settles his hands on your waist, slowly pushing into you. You gasp at the feeling; he’s so thick and long, and this position has him in your lungs. But when you nod weakly and tell him to move, all that blurs along with your vision.
It’s perfect, the angle hitting the right spots just enough to have you keening. You push back against his every thrust, your pussy soaking everything. There’s soft little plaps as his balls smack against your clit, and each one has your breath catching. Clark shifts his angle, just to get a better seat on his knees.
“Right there!” You cry out in a strangled whimper. You can feel his tip pressing on a new spot, right against the back. You go boneless and collapse face first. “There, Clarkie!”
Your desperate whimper has Clark whimpering too,. You can feel his hands tight on your waist, bringing you back. Clark’s staring at that little frothy ring around the base of his cock, and something snaps. He goes harder, knocking each whimper out of you with a groan of his own. Clark’s hand drifts to your clit, rubbing soft circles and sending you flying into your orgasm. Usually this is when Clark would stop .
But Clark’s too entranced with how your pussy nearly refuses to let go as he pulls back. He’ll even brush a thumb over your spread folds, and come at the sight of your pussy fluttering.
Later, when you’re spent with his seed dripping outof you, Clark will fuss over you. He’ll apologize for going too hard and too long.
“Next time, pull my hair,” You mumble .
Clark turns bright red at that, and protests amidst gasps and sputters. But the twitch of his cock against his thigh means you’ll get your way once again.
synopsis: jack doesn't realize how close you are to the day shift residents until they start stealing you from him. but he is definitely not jealous, no matter what the rest of the night shift thinks...
- or -
the 5 times day shift covers nights and the 1 you're asked to cover days
contains: jack is down BAD, santos/langdon twins propaganda, bsf samira mohan AND bsf night shift crew, me pushing my mowalsh agenda, jack has adopted the pittlings at this point, a l o t of blurred lines between people, age gap (reader is in her 20's), suggestive at times, everyone calls reader sweets, no use of y/n, this part is LONG it grew a mind of it's own (15.7k words i'm so sorry)
note: FIRST, happy s2 finale day!!! idk what i'm gonna do with myself but I have two other seperate fics in my drafts ready to post at the drop of a hat depending on how tonight goes
-now, most importantly, i'm SO serious when i say i read every single comment, tag, and reblog on part 1 a million times over, i love every single one of you that read it and showing it love with my whole entire heart :')
-this part when through soooooo many changes, it took forever for me to be happy with it and i hope it lives up to the unreasonably high standards i've set for it, there's so many jack x sweets moments I removed from this I might just put them in their own little world of mini fics at this point maybe?
-this also STILL isn't the part i orginally set out to write so there is at least one more addition to the jack x sweets universe if anyone's interested
-ENJOY <3
technically part 2 to this fic but they're both completely standalone, you don't have to read one to get the other
dividers by @uzmacchiato <3
1. Cherry Limeade Sweet Tea
The night shift could be…territorial. And that was putting it nicely.
It was just different from days. You had to be hardwired a certain way to make it through full moons and haunting hours and eerie mornings when the world was deciding what it was going to be that day. There was a certain attitude, a very particular personality, you needed to have in order to stay sane. It definitely wasn’t for the faint of heart.
The residents tended not to acknowledge that until they actually experienced it firsthand. Shen and Ellis, who had been some of the only ones to master it and seen others crash and burn, called it trial by fire. Crus, who’d proven himself to be a fast learner, was more optimistic, said they just needed to keep an open mind. Jack thought they were mostly just overconfident. The constant buzz of the day shift, the ever present thrum of consistent questions, was absolutely nothing like the unpredictable chaos of the night shift. Most residents didn’t understand that.
Dr. Samira Mohan, to your incredible delight, was one of the ones who thrived during the night.
She understood. She could adapt. She was your best friend, your closest confidant, the one you’d attached yourself to within a couple days of being at the PTMC. She was what you missed most about days. And you were what she loved most about nights.
So when Ellis needed someone to cover for her one night she jumped at the chance.
It started immediately.
You’d left yours and Jack’s place early. Kissing him slowly on your way out the door as you shoved your scrubs in a tote bag larger than the one you usually carried, telling him you’d see him at work. He tried not to be offended when you told him Samira was waiting for you outside, you guys had an early dinner reservation before your shift.
It was fine. That was perfectly normal. The world wasn’t going to crash and burn just because he had to skip his usual routine with you. He wouldn’t spontaneously combust because you weren't there, he wasn’t that addicted to you.
But then you walk in with Samira and barely look at him. You continue your conversation with her even as you walk up to him and hand him his drink. You flash him a smile and kiss his cheek quickly before walking around the desk to set your drink in your usual corner.
“Seriously I don’t know how you do it,” Samira waits for you. She lingers on the opposite side of central and takes a sip from a large drink in her hands. “I didn’t even know I could want this. What is it again?”
Any other time this would be fine. Jack was not addicted or clingy or, god forbid, possessive. He liked to think he wasn’t like that. But you smile at her in that gentle way he craves constantly. And then Jack recognizes the logo on the pastry bag in Samira’s hand.
It’s from the bakery you’d told him you heard about online. One you’d tried only once before and became obsessed with. You’d been talking about the memory of their donuts since he’d taken you to try it. It was out of your way so you rarely had it, usually saving the experience for special occasions. It’d been a while since the two of you had stopped by.
But now Samira was handing you the bag from that exact bakery. She’d driven you all the way there. And she was holding a drink from your favorite cafe. You’d bought her one too when you bought him his. You were beaming when you looked up at her and started walking towards her. You’d barely even glanced at him.
There’s a feeling that settles deep in his gut. This burning that feels like it’s poisoning him from the inside out that not even the drink you brought him can make go away. He feels the urge to make you look at him. Remind you that he was right there, that you didn’t need anyone else.
Jack stabs his straw into his drink a little too harshly and takes a sip, swallowing back the jealousy he’s trying to pretend he doesn’t feel.
“A cherry limeade sweet tea,” You wind your arm through Samira’s and start walking towards the locker room with her. “It’s got some added guarana extract for -”
“Extra natural caffeine. Slower absorption so you don’t feel the crash as badly.”
“Exactly,” You face her as you walk, excitement taking over your features in response to the fact that she understands your choice exactly. Your head falls on her shoulder. “I missed you, I’m so glad you’re here.”
Samira rests hers on top of yours, she really needed this after… well, everything. “I missed you too.”
And it only gets worse from there.
“This is torture,” Shen drops his head on the counter at central. “It’s like I’m not even here, Sweets hasn’t noticed me at all.”
“Tell me about it,” Jack mutters from where he’s standing a few feet over. His head is resting on one hand as he slowly clicks buttons on a keyboard one by one.
“Aren’t you two needy today.” Lena says without looking up at either of them.
“We have a routine, okay?” Shen frowns as he finally looks up. “The two of us are supposed to be out in triage together right now. Who else am I supposed to tell every detail of my day off to?”
Lena shakes her head, barely glancing up over the rim of her glasses. “You’re allowed to not be attached at the hip 24/7, you know that right?”
“I know that,” Shen rolls his eyes at that and points in the direction of where you and Samira are walking out of South 18. “Do they know that? I mean did they even get anything done on days?”
Jack is staring at the corner where your drink always sits. His own is turning room temperature right next to it. He’d left it there soon after you had handed it to him, a silent hope that maybe he’d get to steal a moment with you later. He doesn’t realize Shen and Lena are looking at him until he looks up again. He sighs.
“I actually think days was the most productive when they worked together,” The stolen moment with you he needed for his mental wellbeing was disappearing right before his eyes. “Unfortunately.”
His attention shoots across the ED at the sound of your laugh. It wasn’t even 10:00 PM yet and he already felt like he was going through withdrawal.
And to make it worse Mateo had apparently found a way to slot himself right beside the two of you flawlessly. He finds you guys and then suddenly the three of you are in the middle of laughing about something together. He swears he’s never seen any of you look so alive.
Shen seems to notice the same thing. “Okay, that’s just not fair.”
“You know, either one of you could easily go and make conversation.” Lena shakes her head at them.
“That’s crazy,” Jack shakes his head as if it was obvious. “I’m not gonna go interrupt their time.”
Lena rolls her eyes and she’s already mentally preparing for it. It was gonna be a long night for all of them. Most of them anyway.
****
Emery Walsh was having the absolute time of her life.
“Why so sad?” She leans on the counter next to Jack where he’s entering orders for an echo for one of his patients. She gives him a mock pout as she tips her head to the side. “Girlfriend ignoring you?”
“She’s not ignoring me,” Jack immediately shoots her a glare. “We’re just busy tonight.”
Walsh looks around the ED. There’s not a single person in the hall and three whole empty beds. She even thinks there might be a couple empty chairs in the waiting room. “Are we in the same ED right now?”
Jack rolls his eyes. It’s an instinct that comes naturally whenever Emery’s around. He respects her, he does. She just has also mastered pushing his buttons like nobody else does. It’s a talent, really. “Is there a reason you’re down here?”
“To see Samira, obviously.”
“You don’t have a surgery to perform or something?” Jack picks up the tablet with his patient information and turns away from her. Maybe she won’t see the irritation in his eyes.
“No? Your doctors don’t spend time moping around like you do. They’re actually good at their jobs which makes mine easier,” She falls into step next to him as he starts walking away from her without another word. “And I’m taking advantage of it to finally make my move.”
“I repeat, don’t you have a job to go do?”
“I’ll do it after I talk to Samira,” Emery sighs when Jack doesn’t even give her some smartass quip back at that. So she grabs his arm and stops him from walking away from her. “Look, I’m in a good mood -”
“Congratulations.”
“I’m gonna choose to ignore your tone,” She also ignores the glare Jack shoots at her. Again. “Why don’t you let me help us both out?”
Jack’s willing to try anything at this point. “I’m listening.”
She gives him one of those smiles he hates. One that means she’s clearly plotting something in her head. He’s convinced she could be a criminal mastermind if she wanted to.
“Hey,” Walsh grabs Shen as he walks past them. “Sweets and Lover Boy over here are gonna make a run to the good vending machines at L&D, can you grab Mateo and cover her and Mohan’s patient in North 4?”
“Deal,” Shen lights up immediately and looks at Jack. “Bring me back some of the good gummy bears.”
“Ooh, I want some of those too,” Walsh starts walking backwards towards where she’d last seen Samira. “And a pack of those cookies, the really soft ones.”
Another eye roll. “Anything else? Maybe a steak dinner while we’re at it.”
“Hey, cut the attitude,” Walsh points at him, a silent warning. “I’m getting you your fix, aren’t I?”
He knows he can’t argue with her there. He watches as she walks into one of the patient rooms. Seconds later she’s sending you out. Alone. For the first time all night.
Jack is making his way towards you without a second thought, rushing before someone can pull either of you away again.
Your eyes light up when you see him and he thinks he could melt at the look you give him and the way you say his name. “Hi.”
“Come on.” He takes your hand and starts pulling you in the direction of the elevator.
“Where are we going?”
He doesn’t say anything else until the elevator doors close behind you. That’s when he grabs you by your waist and gently pushes you back into the corner.
“What’s gotten into you?” You giggle a little bit as you bring him in close. He only shakes his head, silently taking a second to just look at you. To memorize everything, your smile and how you feel against him and the glimmer in your eyes when he finally forces himself to look back at them instead of at how plush and soft your lips look right now.
“Nothing,” His voice goes low, dropping in the silence of the elevator. You’re the one who leans forward to kiss him and he has to try really hard to bite back the moan he can feel building inside him. He forces himself to pull away, letting his forehead rest against yours. “Just missed you.”
“You’re cute,” The elevator doors slide open and Jack’s never hated a machine more. You push yourself off the wall, pressing yourself closer to him as you do. You squeeze past him and start walking out the elevator, glancing back at him over your shoulder. “You coming?”
Jack makes it through the rest of the shift just fine. Until he goes to try and find you after rounds. He finds you and Samira together again. Walsh’s solution wasn’t viable long term, as it turns out.
“Hey, I have tomorrow off. Do you wanna go to that place we’ve been wanting to try?”
“Only if you’re up for it. God, you have to be exhausted.”
“I actually think this might be the most alive I’ve felt in months.”
At least he has time to practice his perfectly neutral response by the time you find him to let him know you’ll meet him back at home.
“Have fun,” He kisses you in the safety of the locker room, sneaking his credit card in your bag as he does. “I’ll wait up for you.”
You don’t bother arguing with him, knowing he wouldn’t listen to you either way. Jack is left watching you walk away, sighing deeply as he does and screwing his eyes shut to make an attempt to ground himself.
At least this was a one time thing. Everything after this would be perfectly fine.
2 & 3. Cucumber Mint Lemonade & Brown Sugar Shaken Espresso w/ a quad shot, extra hot
So maybe Jack had turned to the dark side. He’d taken a page straight out of Emery Walsh’s playbook. Not that he’d ever admit that to her.
He was scheming. Just a little bit. Not enough to be diabolical but enough for Mateo to definitely catch on and bribe Perlah to stay a bit later to linger so she could watch it play out and update him.
This would work. It had to. It was going to. If there was one thing he could do right it was plan and he’d thought this through. Briefly. In the few seconds it took him to walk from the locker room to where all the day shift residents were hovering by the computers finishing their charting. It was good enough.
He had to do it now while you were distracted. Emma had pulled you away to get a second opinion on a patient, this was his best chance.
“Shen needs a few of his shifts covered. I have four of them and need some takers,” He announces himself, making most of them look up. Samira’s about to say something and he puts a hand up. “Someone who isn’t Mohan.”
Jack doesn’t know if Whitaker does it subconsciously or on purpose but he watches it play out in slow motion. For just a moment Whitaker looks at him. Then his eyes find you across the ED and flick to Samira quickly after. Finally they flicker back to him and maybe it’s the guilt but he swears there’s a ghost of a smirk that Whitaker flashes him. He’s perceptive, Jack will give him that.
He looks a little smug when he asks, “Why not?”
“You all need to cover a night shift eventually,” The answer comes out quickly as Jack crosses his arms in front of him. “You can’t keep sticking them all on her.”
“I don’t mind.” Samira is quick to respond. If she wasn’t in her last couple months of her residency she’d have asked to move to night shift the second you had transferred.
“I know. And we appreciate you,” Jack definitely feels just a little bit guilty. “But it’s also good for their experience as doctors.”
It was technically true. On top of that, he also couldn’t afford to be down an attending. If day shift didn’t have enough coverage half the time then the night shift definitely didn’t. Most of the residents were reserved for the day shift and his new one had only just started. And as much confidence as he had in Ellis and Crus to pick up the extra work, he didn’t want to put it all on them. Maybe he’d even get lucky and one of the newer residents would like it enough to stick around long term.
“I say we go top to bottom,” Santos leans back in her chair, gladly giving her eyes a break from her charting. She stretches in her seat before motioning beside her. “Langdon’s the only one besides Samira who’s got seniority here. Which means he gets to be our sacrifice to the night shift gods.”
“Oh, no,” Langdon’s eyes go wide and he shakes his head quickly. It’s comical watching him make an attempt at disappearing behind the screen he’s charting at considering how much he towers over it. “I-I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
That statement paired with the horrified look that flashes on Jack’s face is enough to intrigue every single one of them. They have to know everything immediately.
“How come?” Santos looks more amused than she’s ever been, suddenly much more awake than she had been.
“I can’t do nights, I've tried,” A visible shudder runs through Langdon at the memory. “It did not go well.”
Jack figures he should disagree. He figures that as an attending, a chief attending, he should use it as a teaching moment. Tell them that they could never underestimate their jobs or whatever. But the memory of the absolute week from hell set off by Langdon’s presence in the ED past 9pm was something he didn’t think would ever stop haunting him.
They still pretend it didn’t happen and calmly start ushering him out the second it starts getting just a little bit too late. So maybe they were a little bit superstitious. It came naturally when working nights.
“You weren’t,” Jack refuses to look at Langdon when he says it. “You weren’t that bad.”
Langdon frowns, “You hesitated when you said that.”
There’s silence for a second while Jack just looks slightly haunted. He can’t relive that week. Not right now. Or maybe ever again. So to change the topic he tells them, “If you guys can’t decide, I'm picking for you.”
“Sorry, dad,” Javadi gives him a look that perfectly resembles a bratty teenager at the statement and Jack only rolls his eyes at her. He thinks that look alone might’ve aged him a bit. "Where's Shen off to that he needs four days off anyway?”
“Back home,” Jack looks around for any sign of Shen and relaxes a little when he doesn’t see him, not wanting to set off another passionate ramble just yet. “He leaves on Thursday. His sister got last minute tickets to a concert he wanted to go to. Some pop star he hasn’t stopped talking about.”
“I can cover a night for him,” Mel barely takes a break from her charting to look up at Jack. “My day off is on Friday and Becca has plans all weekend anyway. I don’t mind staying and pulling a double.”
“Perfect,” And it really is. Mel had covered a couple nights before and she was good at it. There was definitely no possible way this could go wrong for him. He turns his attention to Whitaker, Santos, and Javadi. “I’ve got three more to cover.”
“I’ll take one,” Santos offers herself up next. “If only to prove that I’m better at nights than Golden Boy.”
“Okay,” Langdon spins in his chair to look at her and Santos copies the motion. “It wasn’t all my fault.”
“You sure about that?”
Jack doesn’t quite like the phrasing of that. He could already feel it backfiring on all of them. He stops their bickering before they can really fully start. He’s talking mostly to Santos when he says, “Night’s aren’t easy, you know.”
“Please,” Santos crosses her arms, already pushing for a challenge. “How much harder than days could it be? Most people are sleeping already, what could possibly be different about it?”
“Oh my god, wait!” Javadi sits up then, cutting off the comment Jack had been about to make.
She’d spent the last few moments recalling every single bit of information she knew about both John Shen and also every major pop star. She knows exactly who he’s talking about immediately.
“I’ll take the last two but tell him he has to bring me back some merch,” She’s typing something on her phone as she says it and Jack swears he hears Shen’s ringtone go off from somewhere. “I want the pink t-shirt, he’ll know which one I’m talking about. I just sent him the money for it so he can’t say no.”
And that covers it.
Sure, you’d worked days with all of them before. And okay, maybe Jack hadn’t actually realized how close you were to the residents until they’d started showing up at his place one by one on your nights off.
But this was different. This was work. And not all of them were Samira Mohan, the one person you trusted as much as him, maybe even a little more.
It’d be fine. It was only four days. How hard could it possibly be?
****
At first it really isn’t that bad.
Mel is perfect. She’d done a week on nights a few months back and fit in seamlessly. Every now and then she’d pick up another night shift. And even now, in the middle of a double, she’s doing great.
You bring her a drink at the start of your shift, a Cucumber Mint Lemonade, and at first nothing is different to how the night usually runs.
And then Jack notices that you are not letting him cling to you the way he tends to.
It isn’t even on purpose most of the time. You’re just always there. You take whichever cases need you most, sometimes extras on top of them, and it’s the same way Jack picks up his. He’s used to maneuvering around you, a hand on the small of your back as he moves past you or feeling your hand on his bicep as you do the same. It just happens. He never notices how much he needs that until it isn’t happening.
You spend almost every second of downtime during Mel’s shift at her side. The two of you spend all night talking about one of the shows you both watch, theorizing and debating and admiring. It keeps her mind awake and it keeps you busy, it’s a win win.
For everyone except Jack.
Every time he’s about to get his hands on you, you wriggle away from him and flash him a smile before you step just too far out of reach. You gravitate towards Mel and get really excited when you talk and it’s fine.
Jack just watches you talk and it’s okay. Honestly.
But then you don’t even risk lingering in empty spaces with him and he finally acknowledges that he might be going crazy, actually. He nearly bites Mateo’s head off when he points it out and has to quickly apologize. And then begrudgingly admits that maybe he does have a problem.
When the sun starts coming up somewhere off in the distance he overhears it.
“Hey,” Mel stops you before you can go check on a patient the two of you had taken on together. “Thank you.”
You tip your head at her, smiling but a little curious. “For what?”
“For talking to me all night long. I really like working with you. It was fun,” Mel shrugs a little bit and then goes silent as she debates whether or not to finish her thought. Ultimately she does, knowing you’d want to hear it. “And for listening.”
Your smile softens then and you nod your head. You hold your hand out in a silent question and wait until she nods a bit. You set it on her arm, a brief, present hold that tells her you’re there. You see her. It only lasts for a second but your point is made. “Of course. Always.”
Mel’s smiling as she walks away. She’s never minded night shifts but she thinks briefly that they’re significantly better now that you’re a part of them. Although that might just be a you thing, she realizes.
Jack keeps to himself for the rest of the shift. Without any more complaining. But when the clock finally hits 7:00 AM he puts Ellis in charge of hand-offs and drags you out of the ED, not even bothering with the mountain of paperwork he was leaving behind.
****
The next night Jack finds out very quickly that he was completely right about Santos.
She’s the one that convinces him that there might actually be something out there that can sense when someone walks into the night shift with too much overconfidence and chooses to make their lives miserable as punishment.
Jack had gone in early to finish his charting from the night before and the very first thing he sees when Trinity Santos walks in is her stumbling right into a gurney. The exact same way Frank Langdon had. She laughs it off. Just like he had. She even cracks the exact same bad joke that he had.
“Since when has that thing been there?”
He and Ellis share a look, wide eyed and absolutely terrified. They already know it’s going to be a very long night.
As hard as they try, they can’t pinpoint what it is that’s throwing Santos off her game. She chugs through the drink you bring her, a Brown Sugar Shaken Espresso with a quad shot, despite the fact that she’d specifically requested it extra hot. She just isn’t able to get a grip on anything. She feels like it’s her first day of med school all over again and it’s killing her.
Jack tries sending Ellis to talk to her but she refuses to get within ten feet of her.
“Abbot, I love my girl, I think she’s great on days,” Ellis is standing very safely on the opposite side of the ED as Santos. “But her and Langdon are like our version of the twins from the shining. I can’t go through that again.”
Jack sends Crus to talk to her next, figuring that maybe confiding in her senior resident for the night would help. It does. Briefly anyway.
Just as she’s starting to get the hang of things in triage a teenager with alcohol poisoning ruins her scrubs and her brand new pair of shoes. She loses all control she’d regained in a fraction of a second.
When she comes back wearing new scrubs and a pair of shoes she’d borrowed from you she pinches the bridge of her nose, “This is Langdon’s fault. I don’t know how but it is.”
And it somehow only gets worse from there. He sends Lena next but it’s no use. Nothing works. So finally, begrudgingly, Jack pulls you into the breakroom. He tells you to hang tight for a second and moments later he walks back in with Trinity.
“Sit down,” Jack walks past her and plants himself in the chair next to yours.
Slowly, Trinity walks closer. She looks between the two of you and then very carefully pulls the chair in front of the two of you out and sinks down. “Is this what it feels like when your parents ground you?”
“Why do you think we’re gonna ground you?” Jack doesn’t even acknowledge the wording of the question.
He’d gotten used to those comments almost as soon as the residents, your friends, had started spending time at his place. Mom and dad. Parents. You need to promise to never break up, I’m too old to be a child of divorce. Most of them were from Santos and Javadi and they were jokes almost all the time. But it also meant they were comfortable around him. They trusted him. There was probably some sort of HR rule against this dynamic but none of them really cared. They looked up to him and valued his opinion and the last thing he wanted was to make them feel afraid of having a bad day. He didn’t want them to carry the same guilt he did.
You watch as the frown twists its way onto Jack’s face. His entire face scrunches in confusion as he tries to decode Trinity Santos. You know what he’s thinking. What he’s feeling. You know he’s putting a little bit of blame, no matter how unfounded, on himself. You’ve seen the effort he puts in to make everyone feel comfortable and confident here on the night shift, the support he tries to give every one of them. There were already enough unpredictable factors that went into their nights, he didn’t have to be another one of them.
“Because I messed up,” Trinity says it like it should be obvious. “I don’t know what I’m doing wrong but I must be doing something wrong for this to keep happening. Once, fine. After that? And I don’t even know how to fix it and it sucks.”
“Hang on,” Jack leans forward on the table and you silently let him take control of the conversation. “You’re not doing anything wrong. It just happens to be a shitty night.”
That doesn’t seem to help her much. “Yeah but this doesn’t happen to me. I know what I’m doing so the fact that it keeps going wrong means it has to be…user error or whatever.”
“Listen to me,” Jack taps the table in front of her to force her to look at him. She huffs but looks at him anyway. “You can’t control everything that happens here, no matter how hard you try. Some nights, or days, are just gonna be bad ones and there’s nothing you can do about it. The only thing you can do is try to make it through the day. With our help. That’s what we’re here for.”
Trinity, for once, doesn’t know what to say. There's a sharpness behind her eyes and the back of her throat tightens. She looks away, afraid that if either of you look at her a second longer she’ll break completely.
Finally, after a few seconds, you stand up. You hold a hand out to her and she looks up at you. “Come on.”
She looks at you for a moment, swallows down her emotion, and then finally says, “Sure you wanna do that, Sweets?”
“Trin, you know better. You can’t get rid of me,” You tell her, flashing her a smile, still holding out your hand.
“You better hope bad luck isn’t contagious,” She says when she finally takes your hand, letting you drag her up.
“Well, a captain goes down with the ship right?” You shrug, already starting to pull her out of the room.
“And who made you captain?”
“You really think anyone’s gonna argue with me?”
Even in just the few moments it takes for you to walk out of the breakroom with her, Trinity already feels lighter on her feet.
And it works. Jack’s words combined with you at her side do wonders. She graduates from an easy patient to a medium one with no problem. Then a slightly more complicated one and it’s okay. But then one of your other patients needs you and the second you leave her side though she reverts back to attracting every bad luck charm on the planet.
After that she rivals Jack in terms of clinginess. Trinity will not leave your side. She even follows you to the bathroom at one point, afraid that the metaphorical baby grand piano will fall on her head the moment you leave. You are single handedly helping her keep her head on straight and her sanity intact, she refuses to let you out of her sight.
Jack does not get a single moment alone with you the entire shift. The only reason he makes it through the night is because he figures it could be worse. He also figures maybe Santos needs this. He’s willing to make the sacrifice. Just this once.
Ellis is the one that points it out. Santos does not like the observation. You were singlehandedly the one who saved her shift from being almost as bad as one of Langdon’s. So maybe night shift wasn’t for either of them but at least she knew you and Jack had her back. As long as she had that she could push through.
4. Cookie Butter Iced Latte
The third night Shen was gone is maybe the hardest.
You get a text from Jack at exactly 7:02 PM. How do I fix her? it says. Nothing else. No elaboration.
Before you could ask him what exactly he meant your phone had dinged with another incoming message. From Ellis this time. A video. It was pointed at the fluorescent lights above her head but you could hear the voices loud and clear.
“I don’t think it’s a good idea. I-I mean what do I even know right? I, like, barely slept last night cause I was so worried about today. Or this morning technically I guess? I mean if Santos couldn’t do it what hope do I have, you know what I mean? All I keep hearing from the other residents is how different the night shift is and I don’t do good with different. Like seriously, it’s a problem. Langdon is still here and I know you think he’s cursed or something but he can’t possibly be any worse than I would be. I’m not prepared. I think if you let me have like a crash course or something or some training maybe, maybe, I could work my way here for a shift but at this present moment I feel like -”
“Javadi!” Jack had cut her off in the middle of her rambling. “Hold that thought.”
I think she might’ve actually broken him. was Ellis’ comment. I think I can actually see him buffering.
Thirty minutes later you’re walking into the PTMC, four hours before you were scheduled to be there, happily sipping on your drink despite the change in schedule.
“Oh, thank god,” Jack might’ve actually developed a sixth sense with how fast he’s able to tell you’ve walked through the ambulance bay doors. An arm around your waist, a kiss to the side of your head, and a moment to finally breathe. It’d been the longest thirty minutes of his life.
He takes your drink out of your hands and takes a sip. He doesn’t even flinch at the obscene amount of sugar and syrups in it like usual. “I talked to her and she listened but I don’t think she actually heard me. I don’t know what else to say. You’re better at this.”
You smile at him and let him keep it, clearly needing the extra caffeine for once. “I think she just needs a familiar face. Give me five minutes.”
You find Javadi in an empty room pacing behind a curtain. Her face lights up the moment she lays eyes on you. “I thought you weren’t supposed to come in until later, aren’t you covering part of Donnie’s shift in the morning?”
“I came to bring you something,” You hold out the fresh coffee in your hand. “Iced Cookie Butter Latte with extra vanilla and cinnamon on top, just like you like it.”
It’s like a weight is lifted off of her shoulders immediately. “I hope you know I worship the ground you walk on.”
You let her chug her way through about a quarter of her drink, watching her for a second before you ask, “You wanna tell me what made you doubt yourself?”
“What,” She can’t help herself. She takes another sip before looking away from you, avoiding eye contact. “What are you talking about?”
You sit on the edge of the hospital bed and let out a soft sigh. “What makes you think you can’t make it through nights? You were excited about it a few days ago.”
She lets out a small noise of discontent and still refuses to look at you, “Did Abbot tell you I freaked out?”
You shake your head softly, “He was just worried about you.”
“He wouldn’t have to be if he just let me go home.”
“Vic,” You turn to her and your voice goes soft. Gentle as you try to get your point across. “He made you stay in our guest room that night we stayed up too late finishing our Twilight marathon. You really think he would just let you walk out of this ED knowing how good and capable you are?”
There’s silence for a second. Then she takes another sip of her drink.
Until finally she tells you, “My…my mom was telling me about some of Walsh’s nightmare cases that she’s had to deal with. She said nights are - are reckless and hard and only the toughest people can handle them. And I know that was supposed to mean she didn’t think I could. And then Trinity had such a hard time and it basically convinced me I couldn't do it either. And I see how you guys walk out of here some mornings completely exhausted and it’s hard enough to make it through some days and I just don’t want to mess up.”
It takes you a second to figure out what to say. In that time Victoria moves to your side and collapses on the bed next to you. Her head falls on your shoulder and she takes another drink.
“I think you’re giving all of us way too much credit,” You finally tell her, trying to make her see she wasn’t much different from the rest of you. She was just as capable. “You’re putting us on a pedestal.”
She scoffs at that. “Uh, yeah, obviously. Have you met you guys?”
“Hey, I’m serious,” You tilt your head to look at her for a second. “You better hope Shen doesn’t hear you ever say that because that comment will go to his head.”
You successfully pull a laugh out of her and she feels better enough to lift her head again. “Seriously, though. I promise the only real difference between us and day shift is that we’re sleep deprived enough to know how to have fun. You, Dr. J, are practically built to fit right in.”
She rolls her eyes at your comment but then looks at you for real. “Promise?”
You only smile at her and nod towards the door. “Go find out.”
She regains her confidence easily after that. She jumps on cases left and right, slotting in beside Crus perfectly. When he asks her questions mid procedure she answers them without hesitation. He looks up, finds you across the room, and smiles, silently telling you she’s doing incredible.
Jack pulls her along with him on a few cases before she begs him to let her tag along with Ellis instead, who gets a more interesting case. He gives her a lecture about skipping around and picking patients before he sighs and lets her go anyway.
It’s only a surprise to her when she finds out she thrives here with all of you.
****
Jack was hiding.
He feels comfortable doing so. He has Ellis, Javadi, and Crus running the floor. He could afford to take advantage of the rare moment of downtime and sneak away for ten minutes. And if he pulled you along with him then that was his business.
He was doing it for you, that’s what he was telling himself. You had a long shift ahead of you and the least you deserved was to take advantage of the brief moment of respite for some peace and quiet.
Really he was selfish. He felt like he might genuinely spontaneously combust if he didn’t get a moment alone with you and fast. So maybe he was a little bit clingy.
In his defense though, you were addicting. The ease with which you moved together, completely in sync with one another. The smile you flashed him across the ED when you were split up. The way you just understood him.
And how you’d let him be a little bit clingy when he just needed a moment to ground himself. When he needed to come back down to earth and remember he was only human. To remember he lived and breathed for you. You’d become his lifeline and his vice wrapped in one perfect little package.
And he liked the day shift residents, he really did. They might not have been his officially but he’d always jump at the chance to teach them everything he wished he’d known when he was in their place.
Everything except this. How one day they’d find someone like you who took all the weight off their shoulders and bear it alongside them so it wouldn’t drown them.
Unfortunately it seemed like they’d already caught on.
Mel, Santos, and Javadi all knew. Mohan definitely knew which is how he’d gotten himself here in the first place. They’d flocked to you for a reason, one that was so much like his own. And that was fine.
He didn’t own you. He didn’t have exclusivity of the way you made everything bearable.
He was, however, madly and deeply in love with you. Beyond his ability to describe. And he did have a right to be clingy when he wanted to be. Especially when it felt like he'd barely gotten any time alone with you recently despite the fact that you woke up and fell asleep next to each other every single night.
Jack was already making a mental note to tell Shen just how much he appreciated him when he came back.
Currently the two of you are practically on top of each other on the tiny twin bed that sits in the center of the on-call room. Any other day you would’ve argued with Jack. You’d have given him that sly little smile and pulled him into the stairwell instead with a teasing look in your eyes.
But right now you were tired and Jack knew you better than anyone. He could see the exhaustion settling so deep into your bones that not even your second coffee of the night would be able to fix it. And he knew you’d never let anyone else see it. He knew you’d let them need you until the moment you walked through the door of your home with him and shut the world away.
So you let him pull you out of the chaos before it can run you ragged. Instead, you eagerly curl into his side, half on his lap, as you listen to him talk.
Attempt to listen, anyway. You don’t quite know what he’s saying. The sound of his voice and the warmth coming from his body against yours is putting you in a trance, the extra long shift you’re currently in the middle of already catching up to you.
You can feel your eyes getting heavy with sleep and the way he’s running one of his hands through your hair is definitely not helping either.
Then the door bursts open and all remnants of sleep leave you completely. Jack glares on instinct and then relaxes when he sees Javadi. He could excuse it this one time.
She does not hesitate before sinking down into the spinny chair that sits in the corner of the room beside a small coffee table.
“Dr. Abbot, I have this note for you.” Is all she says to announce herself, leaning forward to pass you the note to pass to him. She isn’t phased by this at all.
You, her, and Samira had gone to the art museum a few weeks ago. She’d gotten to yours and Jack’s place at around 9 and he’d answered the door in pajama bottoms and an old army shirt. Nothing could phase her after witnessing firsthand the easy domesticity oozing out of the two of you in the time you guys waited for Samira to let you know she was there.
Although she had entered with one eye screwed shut after Ellis told her she was playing a dangerous game bursting into a room where you and Jack were left together unsupervised. Just in case.
“A note?” Jack’s eyes narrow at her as he unfolds the paper. His eyes scan the piece of paper quickly and then he scoffs before handing it back to you. “Did you really waste an entire prescription sheet to scribble that down?”
You look at it and sure enough she had. Patient Name: Victoria Javadi. Instructions: Nap Time. Dosage: 20 Minutes. Repeat as needed until symptoms of sleepiness improve. Signed: @ doc.j on all socials
Complete with a heart at the end
“Yes!” Javadi flops backwards on the chair and she kicks off the ground, doing a full spin until she’s looking at the two again. “I’m exhausted. I’m pretty sure you’re breaking the law.”
“Oh really,” Jack raises a brow at her and pulls you closer to his side. “What law is that?”
“Don’t I get, like, a union mandated naptime,” She drops her head back and she’s looking at the two of you upside down now. “I’m pretty sure that’s a thing and you’re just not remembering.”
“Or you’re just being dramatic.”
“That’s rude. I’m the least dramatic person here, actually.” She spins again as she says it.
You feel Jack sigh against you. You look up at him from where your head is resting on his arm and he waits until Javadi does a third spin in the chair to kiss you. Soft and quick and a promise that he’s going to get you at least a few minutes to just sit down and breathe no matter how much you insist you don’t need it. He gently maneuvers out from under you and stretches as he stands up.
“Come on, kid,” He moves around the other side of the bed and stops Javadi’s chair mid spin. “Let’s go find you a patient.”
“But that’s the opposite of sleep.”
“Yeah but it’ll keep you awake and alert more than sleep will.” They walk out of the on-call room, Jack flashing you a wink before he closes the door softly.
You’ve only just laid back on the bed again when a soft knock sounds at the door and you sit up again.
“Hey, Sweets,” Crus looks apologetic when he opens the door all the way. “Can I get your help with a patient? We got swamped out of nowhere, everyone else is busy.”
“Only cause I like you,” You smile at him and push the exhaustion to the back of your mind. That wasn’t important anymore. “Don’t tell anyone I play favorites though, I’ll never hear the end of it.”
He steps back and lets you through the door first before he starts leading you towards the North wing. “You’re the best, you know that?”
“So I’ve been told.”
****
It’s exactly 7:43 AM when Eileen Shamsi steps out of the elevator. She’s wearing her perfectly pristine white lab coat and her face is contorted in barely controlled disgust at the sight of the already packed and busy ER.
Maybe it was your lack of sleep the last few days. Maybe it was the fact that you were nearing hour 13 of a 17 hour shift. Maybe it had just been brewing since Victoria Javadi had first confided in you, telling you all the fears and anxieties that consumed her because of her mother.
You drop the conversation you’re having with Ellis the moment you see her and beeline to Dr. Shamsi herself. Ellis follows, unsure whether she’ll have to hold you back or not.
You step right in front of her, stopping her in her tracks. “Can I help you?”
Jack hears the tone in your voice from across the room. His head whips around to find you and he knows what’s about to happen. He’d known from the moment you told him what had been wrong with Javadi at the start of her shift.
When Javadi steps out of the room they’d been in he quickly spins her around so she can’t see the scene. He ushers her to the locker room, telling her she did good and she was good to go whenever she was ready.
“I’m looking for my daughter.” Dr. Shamsi barely spares you a glance, looking instead towards Ellis.
You side step to bring her attention back to you. “Is someone dying?”
She looks taken aback at the question and makes a face when she looks back at you. “Why I am here is none of your concern.”
“I’ll take that as a no then,” You give a small shrug and shake your head. “She’s a little busy right now. She saved a critical patient's life earlier and is running through her proposed treatment plan with Dr. Abbot and Dr. McCay, who will be taking over for her. She’s had a beautifully eventful night.”
“Well I need to see her.”
“And what I need is a nice, cold Raspberry Truffle Iced Macchiato with salted caramel cold foam and a white chocolate drizzle to get me through the rest of my day but we don’t always get what we want do we?”
You succeed in distracting her long enough for Jack to tell Victoria to get some sleep before she comes back later that night. She’s perfectly unaware of what’s going on as she walks out the door.
“You are more than welcome to check every single room in the emergency department if you’d like to find her. Although we’re in the middle of finishing rounds so you might have a lot of patients asking a lot of questions.”
Eileen Shamsi actually scoffs at you. Ellis’ eyes go wide and she’s seen you get angry enough times, usually at the more unruly patients, to know your patience has run out. There’s no predicting what you’ll say now. “This is insubordination.”
You suck a breath in from between your teeth and shrug. You take a step closer to her. She takes a step back.
“That’s where you’re wrong, doc. I don’t answer to you.” You stand your ground, not an ounce of hesitation in you.
She crosses her arms in front of her, “I beg your pardon?”
“I don’t have to tell you anything,” Your head tips to the side and a smile flashes on your face. “See, I don’t like this little helicopter parent thing you try to play at. It undermines everything Victoria has learned and on top of that, every time you come down here with another pointless lecture it’s distracting to the doctors in my ED. And unlike those of you up in your cozy little offices on the top floor waiting for someone to come to you, we have real jobs to do.”
You can see the eavesdropping from everyone around you. You feel the tension in the air, thick enough to be sliced through with a dull scalpel. The smile never leaves your face.
Finally she scoffs again, making an attempt at staring you down. It doesn’t work. “I didn’t realize they gave the nurses free reign to act however they want down here.”
You don’t flinch at the accusation.
“They do when they’re capable. And I’m one of the best they’ve got,” You can see Jack now, having moved to your line of sight so he could get a better view. He’s not even making an effort to hide the smirk on his face. “If you excuse me, I’ve got things to do.”
“You’re insane,” Ellis whispers as she follows you, an amused laugh escaping her.
You only shrug, smiling back at her. “I said what I needed to.”
Jack reaches for you the moment you’re close enough to. One arm wraps around your waist as he pulls you closer to him. He doesn’t let you go this time. Instead he just whispers to you as you walk together, “You’re trouble, you know that?”
You happily settle into him, “Was that too much?”
“I actually don’t think you went hard enough,” He stops as you guys near a slightly calmer part of the ED. “But I do think you might need that third coffee.”
You beam at him when he says those words. “I really love you, you know that?”
He hums a bit as he stares you down, painfully aware of the people moving around you. “You love my car. And the fact that it drives to that cafe you like.”
He knows you so well, “That too.”
He can’t stay on shift, he knows that. But maybe he can linger long enough to distract you just a little bit. “You want some breakfast?”
There’s a new found light in your eyes at the prospect of something other than vending machine snacks. “I might actually propose to you if you bring me back some of those little quiches. And a croissant.”
“Deal.”
5. Caramel Apple Crisp Iced Macchiato
There were a few things Baran Al-Hashimi had learned for certain in the short time she’d been at the PTMC.
One, everyone here was severely overworked. It wasn’t anything new, she’d known exactly what she was getting herself into.
Two, the nurses were most definitely the backbone of the emergency department. It’d only taken a couple hours for her to trust every single one of them implicitly.
And three, no one would ever, ever hear Dr. Abbot ask for help at work. He was very good at helping others, incredible really. There was even a brief moment where she’d wondered why he wasn’t chief of the department. Until she realized he hated unnecessary responsibility as much as he loved spontaneous teaching moments. He didn’t like to think himself above others, hated it actually. And so, he’d never ask for backup. Even when he needed it.
“You’re going to what?”
“I’m going to give you an extra resident,” She simply gives him a calm smile. Her hands are clasped behind her back and she tips her head to the side, wordlessly daring him to argue with her. “Short term, for now. We’ll see how it goes at the end of this trial period and then reassess."
Jack’s entire face screws into offense. Mateo and Shen watch eagerly, lingering on the other side of the nurses station for much longer than they have to in an attempt to eavesdrop.
“No thanks,” Jack picks up a tablet and starts unlocking it. He’s not searching for anything in particular, he just wants an excuse to end this conversation. “We’re good. We’ve got a routine. And I don’t underestimate my doctors.”
“I’m not underestimating any of you,” Al-Hashimi shakes her head slowly, refusing to let him shut her down. “On the contrary. I think you have a lot to teach them.”
“And I will. When I happen to be here during the day,” He starts walking away from her. “Or when they get the misfortune of being stuck with me on nights every now and then.”
“Dr. Abbot,” She says it in a way that stops him in his tracks, in a way that demands his attention. He slowly turns around to face her again and she lets out a gentle sigh. “I don’t know if you know this but I’ve already seen a remarkable difference in how Doctors Santos and Javadi approach their practices and they didn’t even spend that long with you. They grew in just those few hours.”
“Of course they did,” Jack’s eyes flicker across the room, spotting both of them still maneuvering their way between patients. Santos has called dibs on you already, pulling you in to help her put a cast on her patient. Shen is with Javadi now, running through possible diagnoses with her. Ellis, Crus, and Nazely are following the rest of the residents, walking themselves through the remaining handoffs. “Wasn’t just cause of me though.”
“My point exactly.” Al-Hashimi smiles again, successfully running him in a mental circle and leading him to the same point she was trying to make all along. “You all bring something very valuable to this department.”
Jack can’t argue there. He finally sighs and leans back against the central counter, knowing that once Al-Hashimi made up her mind there was no changing it. “Who are you giving me?”
-Day Three-
“I don’t think he likes me.”
Shen’s statement pulls you out of the conversation you’re having with Mateo while putting in orders for patients. He slides in between the two of you in an attempt to blend in. As if he isn’t a good several inches taller than you both and wearing different colored scrubs.
“What are you talking about?” You look away from your lab results that had just come in and turn to look at him.
“Whitaker,” He nods his head to the side, subtly motioning to where Whitaker was clutching a tablet in his hands tightly while running something past Jack. “I don’t think he likes me. I think he might actually hate me.”
Mateo’s laugh cuts through the otherwise soft buzz that filled the ED. He laughs more when Shen looks at him offended, “You’re insane.”
“It’s true!” Shen looks between the two of you and crosses his arms. “He’s been here for three days and I think we’ve had maybe a single conversation so far. And you’d think I was torturing it out of him.”
“It’s probably not as bad as you think.” You offer and he shakes his head.
“Sweets, the kid runs away from me every time he asks me a question. He always looks like he wants to say something and then his eyes do that big sad thing and he runs away. He isn’t like that with you guys.”
“Shen. John. Sweetheart,” You’re trying your hardest not to also laugh at the idea of what he’s saying. Instead you offer him a smile and shake your head, “I don’t think Dennis could hate anyone if he tried.”
He doesn’t believe you. You can tell. “Well what’s his deal then, huh?”
You turn to look at him again and this time the conversation Jack is having with him looks different. You recognize it. You’ve seen him do it plenty of times over the last few weeks. He’s good at it, no matter how much he pretends he isn’t. He’s standing a little closer to Whitaker now and his arms have uncrossed, opting instead to stick his hands in his pockets.
He leans a little closer and tips his head, fighting to get Whitaker to actually look at him and not fold himself away. When he finally does he takes it as a win and nods. He puts a hand on Whitaker’s shoulder and gives a gentle shake, finally satisfied when he returns the smile and moves to go back to his patient.
Whitaker looks over before he walks back into the room and meets your eye. He waves at you easily and then notices Mateo and Shen. He gives them both a tense smile and that’s when you crack the code like it’s nothing.
“He’s just nervous,” You tell them, lowering your voice a little bit. “He’s been on day shift since he started with the same handful of people and never anyone else. We’re gonna take some getting used to, we’re kind of a lot.”
The logic doesn’t do much to ease Shen. “Well he’s fine with you and Jack.”
“Okay well, I was halfway through my post grad residency when he started as a med student and we bonded over being new to all of this.”
You feel it then. An arm wraps around your waist and you’d know Jack anywhere. He does the same thing he always does when he just needs you near for a few seconds. He shifts you over a little bit and lets you go, not technically touching you but practically occupying the same little bubble of space you are. He hovers close by, enough so that he could reach over and hold your hand in his without stretching if he really wanted to.
“And what about him?” Shen crosses his arms when he nods towards Jack. “I’m more easily approachable than he is, aren’t I?”
Jack looks between the three of you and then takes a step closer to you, trying to figure out if maybe he could piece together the conversation just from standing near you. “What are you talking about, I’m a ray of sunshine.”
Mateo laughs again and shakes his head, “That’s almost funnier than Whitaker hating him.”
“Whitaker? Hate?” That catches Jack off guard. “I don’t think that kid even knows what that word means.”
“I hate when you guys agree on something.” Shen is about to give up and settle for a lifetime of not knowing why Dennis Whitaker runs away from him.
But then Jack sidesteps to stop him from walking away and says, “Go invite him to breakfast with us.”
Shen frowns and looks around the ED, checking to see if he was missing something. Maybe there was a fire he hadn’t seen yet. “We’re not going to breakfast?”
It wasn’t something unusual, necessarily. Breakfast trips were just usually reserved for the mornings after a long shift. Ones where none of you got the chance to breathe, let alone stop and have a real conversation. It helped bring you all back down to earth, to make everything feel real and in control again. This felt equally important in this moment.
“We are now,” Jack shrugs like it’s nothing. “On me. Now go ask him to go with us and ask him what he likes. And make sure you sit next to him when we get there.”
Shen thinks about it for a second and seems to decide that this is a plan that’ll definitely work. He walks away and you watch as he strategically hovers outside the door until Whitaker walks out. You, Jack, and Mateo watch the conversation play out until Whitaker smiles, nods, and walks away from Shen. And at a perfectly normal pace. Shen, meanwhile, looks ecstatic when he turns and gives you guys a double thumbs up.
“Well would you look at that,” Mateo reaches for his badge as he steps back towards one of the computers, continuing with what he’d been doing before. “Mom and dad are helping the kids play nice.”
“Forgive me for wanting my ED to run smoothly.” Jack rolls his eyes at the statement but moves closer to you anyway. There’s one of those comments again. The ones that linger in his brain for a lot longer than necessary.
So maybe this whole dynamic that you all had going on was a little odd. But it was also functional. It made the long days and longer nights easier. And maybe that was enough to excuse it.
-Day Eight-
“I have done you a great disservice. I betrayed you.” You announce yourself as you march right up to Dennis. He glances at you in between shoving his things in his locker.
“For sure, yeah,” He nods, shuts the locker door, and looks at you, leaning against the cold metal on one shoulder. “What did you do, again?”
You don’t say anything. You simply hold out a drink to him. He looks at the cup, large and dripping condensation on your hands. He thinks vaguely of the cup he’d seen already half drunk on the desk out in central.
Your name had been written in bubble letters with a heart after it. Shen had dutifully informed him that he could ask for anything he wanted from the cafe down the street, the baristas there loved you and Jack. It was the reason the two of you were always the ones sent on coffee runs now, they never minded the obscene amount of items you guys would order. The massive tip Jack always left them definitely helped.
He can see his own name scrawled on the plastic of the one you’re handing him with a smiley face after it along with ‘enjoy!!’.
“I see,” Dennis takes the cup from you and eyes it before looking up at you. “I’m being hazed.”
You roll your eyes and hand him the straw. “You’re being a drama queen, I’d hardly call a fun drink hazing.”
He sticks the straw through the lid and the two of you walk out of the locker room. “It is when you have psychic powers and you’re guessing whether or not I'll like it.”
“I haven’t been wrong yet,” The buzz of the ED floods the space around you. “Just try it. You’ll like it, I swear.”
“Honey, you’ll scare him if you keep it up,” Jack doesn’t even look up from where he’s typing something on one of the computers.
You grin as you spot him. As if you hadn’t just left his side minutes ago. You wrap your arms around his shoulders from behind and kiss the top of his head, pausing to brush a slightly too long curl back into its place.
Your eyes narrow again as you look at Dennis over the top of Jack’s head. “Well it’s not my fault Whitaker is afraid of trying new things.”
“Now who’s being dramatic,” He swirls the straw in his drink and wonders if you’ll kill him if he were to lie and tell you he doesn’t like coffee all that much. He was never really good at accepting gifts. “What is it?”
“I’ll tell you after you try it.”
So he finally does. He can feel you staring at him. He can also feel Jack staring, apparently deciding that whatever important thing he’d been doing wasn’t as interesting as this. And suddenly he understands what everyone’s been talking about.
He’s experiencing first hand the care you put into unraveling all the small little bits of information that make people up. The ability you have to look at someone, see them for who they are, and act accordingly. Doesn’t matter if it’s in the quiet of your home or the emergency department or picking out a drink you think they’ll like. You make them feel seen either way.
You’d joked about it but he’d seen the brief concern in your eyes when you’d walked up to him and held out the drink, afraid you’d hurt him somehow when you’d accidentally forgotten to read him in this way that was uniquely yours. The same way he’d seen right through Jack when he insisted someone new had to cover Shen’s shifts a while back.
Something warm settles inside him at the fact that you’d pin pointed him so accurately it was truly a little insane. Just like you had everyone else. He wasn’t used to being perceived in this way.
“It’s okay.” He takes another sip. A longer one.
You can see him smile around the straw and you match the look, knowing you’re right again. Jack goes back to actually working, thoroughly amused. “It’s a Caramel Apple Crisp Iced Macchiato.”
“Why’d you pick it?” He needs to know what you see in him. What you’re perceiving. Why you’re so right about every single one of them.
“A magician never reveals their secrets,” You kiss the top of Jack’s head again and he reaches up to silently squeeze your hand in acknowledgement. Dennis looks away, afraid he’s intruding on the soft moment. Then you let Jack go and instead reach out to grab him, pulling him away from the computers. “Maybe I’ll tell you one day. Let’s go find a job to do.”
-Day Sixteen-
“You know this is weird right?” Trinity spins in her chair to look at Whitaker. She’d taken a brief pause in her last chart to watch him walk through the ambulance bay doors, settled comfortably on the other side of Jack as the three of you walked in together.
“What are you talking about?” Dennis frowns, not quite following.
It’d become part of the routine. Him and Trinity lived on your way into the hospital. That was it. It just made sense for him to carpool with you and Jack. Save gas in this economy or whatever. It was the same reason Samira usually drove Trinity home and dropped Javadi off wherever she was due to avoid her mom that day.
“You’re third wheeling our attending and his girlfriend,” She crosses her arms in front of her and tries not to laugh at the way his whole face scrunches up in distaste at the wording.
“Well when you put it like that it sounds bad.”
“No it’s not bad,” One corner of Trinity’s mouth quirks up and she shrugs. “They just saw you from across the pitt and liked your vibe.”
“Okay,” He pushes himself off the side of the table he’d been leaning on. “We’re done.”
“They just like you that’s all,” Trinity sits up in her chair and does laugh a little bit that time. “Don’t let the patients catch on though. I heard someone wondering if they’d take a third. You might have to fight people off.”
“You are insufferable sometimes,” Dennis knows his face is going red and it only makes Trinity look even more smug.
“Don’t be mean to her,” Right on cue. Your voice cuts through the laughing and Trinity very quickly puts an innocent pout on her face when you join them. You wrap an arm around her shoulders and rest your head on top of hers.
Trinity is wearing a shit eating as she reaches up and hugs you back. “Yeah, don’t be mean to me.”
Dennis has to bite his tongue to actively hold back his defense. There was no way you could find out what they’d been talking about.
“Hey,” You look at him as you lift your head, still not letting go of Trinity. “Do you wanna go to the farmers market with me after shift? It’s almost Shen’s one year anniversary of being an attending and one of the booths sells this bourbon infused honey he really likes to put in his coffee. He and Jack have a meeting with Al-Hashimi in the morning and if we go fast we can be back before they’re done.”
“Yeah, absolutely,” Dennis agrees immediately and you smile, finally letting go of Trinity.
“Perfect, we’ll sneak out right after rounds?”
“I’ll meet you outside.” The second you’ve turned around and walked away he points an accusing finger at Trinity, who looks incredibly amused. “Don’t say a word.”
She holds back a laugh, “I’m not gonna.”
“Yes you are, I can feel it.”
She tries, she really does, but it comes out anyway. “Should I expect you to move out and into their guest room some time soon?”
“Goodbye, Trin.”
“So is that a yes?”
And then, as if the universe is out to get him, Abbot calls his name from the ambulance bay doors without even really knowing where he is. He just says it instinctively.
“Whitaker,” He looks around until he finds him and then nods, beckoning him over. “Come jump on this trauma with me.”
He doesn’t even dare looking back at Trinity again. He does, however, hear her burst out laughing as he walks away.
-Day Twenty Three-
Nazely hadn’t been at the PTMC for very long but she was starting to think that maybe she was lied too. Part of her was convinced that Sweets might actually be your real name. She’d rarely heard you called otherwise by anyone.
“You’re the best, Sweets.” When you hand Mateo his drink.
“Sweets, can I steal you for a sec?” When Shen needs help out in triage.
“Abbot, when are you gonna let me steal Sweets again? You can’t hog her forever.” When Walsh lingers in the ER after bringing a patient back down from surgery.
So, naturally, she uses the name for you too. Just like she uses everyone else’s name.
“Hi, Sweets,” She grins at you when she sees you walk in. On one side of you, “Dennis,” and on the other side, “Jack.”
She really doesn’t think twice about it.
Jack, however, is jump scared. He wasn’t used to hearing his name come from many people at work. You used it, obviously. Shen also did, he’d weaseled his way into becoming probably one of his closest friends. Every now and then someone else would say it, usually when the line bled from professionalism into exhaustion after long hours.
Hearing it said so casually was…odd. “Was that weird?”
“Was what weird?” You ask, seeing nothing out of the ordinary in the slightest.
“My name.” Jack turns to Whitaker next, brows furrowed in complete confusion.
“I call you that?” Whitaker shrugs as the three of you stop at central, waiting for you to drop off whatever you need to leave behind the desk. “Not here but still.”
“Yeah but that’s different,” Jack shakes his head as if that should be obvious. “I know where you live. I’m supposed to be intimidating. I’m intimidating, right?”
He’s looking at you again and you nod quickly, flashing him a smile, “You’re terrifying.”
Jack knows you’re lying. He turns to Whitaker again. “I’m scary.”
Whitaker looks at you and you give him a small nod. Play along. “Definitely.”
Except Whitaker then watches Jack for a second. He’s still holding his matcha, a salted maple one today, and leaning against the desk beside you. He watches as Jack pushes a strand of hair behind your ear and you smile at him. Then, wordlessly, he moves behind you. He puts his drink down and instead gathers your hair back. He pulls a hair tie off his own wrist, one of the extras he always has on him, and ties it back for you.
Whitaker looks down quickly, as if he’s intruding on something he isn’t supposed to be again, and smiles. And thinks he could get used to this. Nights. The pointless conversations and gentle moments and calling each other by first names. As much as he loves the day shift, this is something that makes him feel comfortable. Like he belongs.
Maybe that’s why he does it.
“I disagree.”
It’s well into the night now and the trauma room they’re in goes quiet. Whitaker is suddenly much too aware of every single person in there. Nazely’s eyes go wide from beside him. Mateo looks back and forth between him and Jack. Even Crus pauses for a second to see how this is going to play out.
Jack pauses, halfway through pulling off his gloves already. “I’m sorry?”
“I think you’re looking at it the wrong way,” Whitaker takes a step forward. He doesn’t back down.
He runs through everything they know. Their patient, their injuries, medical history, prescriptions, what the EMT’s had found out on scene. And he can see why Jack makes the conclusion he does and why everyone else agrees. It was textbook.
But he puts the logical assumptions they usually make aside, looks at it from the patients point of view instead. And it leads him somewhere else.
“I know it might not be necessary but I think we should do it just in case,” Whitaker tries his hardest not to shrink under the way Jack is looking at him. “If I'm wrong then that’s fine. But if I’m right it’s better we catch it earlier.”
It’s quiet for another second. And then the nitrile gloves snap as Jack finishes pulling them off and he nods. “Alright. Order the labs. Central 9 is open last I heard, let’s get him moved in there,” And then to Whitaker. “He’s yours now. Keep me updated.”
It's only thirty minutes later when the lab work comes back.
Whitaker is looking at it on the screen and doesn’t even notice Jack standing right behind him, looking at the results over his shoulder until he says, “You were right.”
Whitaker jumps and quickly backs up against the standing desk he’s at. “Maybe a little warning next time?”
Jack smirks and shrugs, “My ED, we’ll see.” He looks back at the lab results and doesn’t look back at him when he says, “You did good, kid. It’s about time you argued with me about something.”
“I didn’t mean to,” Whitaker quickly adds, realizing all of a sudden that this is his attending and they are at work. There was supposed to be a clear dynamic. “I just -”
“You don’t have to justify yourself,” Jack cuts him off before he can start. “Disagreeing with me is practically a right of passage here, ask anyone. You’re a good doctor, stop pretending you aren’t just because you don’t feel okay pushing back sometimes. You’re one of us now, we can take it.”
Jack doesn’t say anything else. He claps him on the shoulder before walking to wherever he was off to next.
The words stick with him. You’re one of us now.
He thinks of them the entire rest of his shift. Then the entire way home, as you’re recounting a story from triage they’d missed earlier that night from the front seat. Again when you and Jack pick him up again and when he clocks in for the next night's shift he feels lighter on his feet. Like maybe, finally, he’s settled. He likes it here, he decides. Maybe the night shift wasn’t as bad as people assumed it was.
+1. Toasted Coconut Cold Brew, extra sugar
Jack could admit when he was wrong. Maybe Al-Hashimi had been on to something. Honestly, he was sure that he could get used to this.
His team was good. He knew they were. He had more confidence in them than anyone else in the ED. Still, that didn’t mean they didn’t appreciate the extra coverage when they were given it. And having Whitaker there consistently over the last month had been a godsend.
Tonight was his last shift on nights and he knows they’re all wondering the same thing. What would they have to do to get him switched permanently. Whitaker doesn’t seem to mind the idea. They don’t know that he and Javadi are in the process of duking it out to get Al-Hashimi to let one of them switch permanently.
You know it was a rough morning. Not only because Donnie had been keeping you updated on everything you were missing in the nurses group chat but also because Dana is sitting still, something she never does. She’s hovering at central when you walk in with Whitaker and Jack and staring off into space for a moment. A clear sign it’d been a long day.
You silently hand her a well needed dose of caffeine the moment you see her, a toasted coconut cold brew with extra extra sugar. She looks at you and you can hear what she wants to say without her having to say it. You’re a life saver, kid.
She settles into her spot for a second with a soft sigh. You don’t notice when she turns to eavesdropping on the conversation you’re having with Whitaker and watches out of the corner of her eye.
Not a single one of them can deny the effect you seem to have on everyone, the residents especially. They can all see it clearly.
The ease in Mel’s shoulders when she came back in, more willing to assert herself. The way Santos took a second to listen now, looking at things past her first instinct. The confidence Javadi carried with her, not holding herself back anymore.
And now Whitaker. An easy smile on his face and for the first time in the entire time he’d been at the PTMC he took up space and stopped making himself easy to handle. He argued and stood firm in what he thought and even bickered sometimes. Over what he thought was the right course of action and for fun. Loudly. For all Dana knew you night shift dwellers could’ve replaced her mousy little resident with a clone of himself and she just wasn’t made aware.
You’ve maneuvered your way behind the counter and Jack stands close at your side, taking advantage of the fact that it’s not 7:00 PM yet. It’s 6:58 and he has no plans to leave your side until he absolutely has to.
He was not being clingy that time. He was just tired. That was definitely all. The two of you had been up a lot longer than you should’ve been after the night before for various reasons. This wasn’t even that bad compared to how he could be. He’s got one arm on the counter, leaning on it while his body is faced towards you.
Whitaker is leaning towards you over the other side of the counter, practically invading the other half of your personal space and Dana thinks it’s crazy that you don’t feel smothered by them. They’re both stuck to you like glue. She decides that is none of her business.
She watches as night shift starts trickling in. Whitaker nods at Shen in greeting as he walks past, flashing a grin at him while still deep in conversation with you. Then he gives both Mateo and Crus a fist bump when they come in. A few minutes later Ellis follows and she pats him on the shoulder and he smiles back at her and they do a handshake only they seem to know. Dana raises a brow at that one and takes a sip of her coffee.
He doesn’t even look like he’s questioning every word he says as he talks to Jack. Jack Abbot. His attending. He even goes as far as to joke with him the way he only ever has with Santos in moments they think no one is watching.
And Dana is so sure of the choice she’s already made.
“It’s a gift,” You roll your eyes at Whitaker and he shakes his head, looking away so you don’t see the grin he holds back. “It doesn’t count as one if you pay me back for it.”
He shakes his head and stirs the straw in his drink. “There’s literally no reason for you to get me a gift though.”
“Oh, I can't get my friend something nice for making it through the last four weeks?”
“Don’t believe her,” Jack sets one hand on your hip as he leans in closer to look over you so he can see Whitaker past you. His voice lowers like he’s telling him a secret, like you aren’t right there between them. “It’s a bribe to try to get you to stay on nights.”
“You weren’t supposed to tell him,” You turn your head and shake your head at him and he only smiles at you, holding back every instinct of his that’s begging to kiss you in the middle of the ED. “Besides, it was his idea.”
“It was not.” Jack scoffs at your accusation. One that’s absolutely correct.
“Liar.”
“I refuse to participate in this,” Whitaker shakes his head and lets out a smile that time. There was something about being on nights that made him feel a sense of camaraderie with everyone that he hadn’t felt before. He hadn’t just worked with new people, he’d made friends. And maybe part of why he felt so comfortable was this exact reason. The way you dragged him into these things so easily. It made him feel included. He was gonna miss it on days. “Not part of my job description anymore.”
“Oh come on,” You give him a pout and Jack rolls his eyes at your antics. “You’re gonna miss us, admit it.”
“Ellis, Crus, and Shen for sure. Abbot a little bit. Definitely Lena and Mateo,” He tips his head to the side and then flashes you a look that borders on a smirk and shrugs. “I think that’s it.”
“You’re so mean,” You’re actively fighting the smile from appearing. “You’re uninvited to your goodbye breakfast in the morning.”
“We’ll see where you stand on that an hour from now.” He only nods, finally standing up straight and taking a sip of his drink to prove his point. The one you’d bought for him.
He moves to walk away but not before holding his hand out for your second coffee. You hand it to him easily and he takes it along with his drink you’d brought him, heading towards the break room to put them both in the fridge. Whitaker, unlike most of you, had a little bit of self control and didn’t usually chug his way through his drink.
“Seriously,” You turn to face Jack once he’s gone. “Can we keep him? Do you think they’ll let us?”
Jack indulges you. He always does.
“I don’t know, he’s pretty valuable,” His eyes scan your face, bouncing back and forth until they land on your lips, still pouting at him. He debates how badly both Dana and Lena will yell at him if he kisses you right here with patients all around. “We might have to fight for him.”
There’s a ding on your phone before you can answer. When you pull it out to glance at it quickly in case it’s something important you immediately forget anything you’d been about to say.
Dennis Whitaker paid you $7 - bc i’ll miss u the most (real)
“Dennis Whitaker!” You shout in the middle of the ED and you turn around to go hunt him down.
Dana stops you. His only saving grace.
“Not so fast, kid,” Dana reaches out for you and grabs your arm gently before you can walk past her. She looks at you for a second and then notices the way Jack is listening closely, having zeroed in very quickly on this interaction. She looks at him then and puts on a mask of distaste. “Don’t you have patients to go see?”
He checks his watch. 7:00 PM on the dot. “Not yet, technically. Board hasn’t changed.”
“So help me god I will -”
“Alright, alright. Message received,” He holds his hands up in surrender. “I’m going.”
Jack walks away and strategically hovers in Dana’s blindspot, making it a point to eavesdrop out of curiosity.
Dana just watches you for a second. She looks you up and down. She thinks of you when you first came into the PTMC. Competent and determined to do the most good you could. You’d been eager and loud and asked questions she hadn’t been able to predict, ones other nurses who had come and gone wouldn’t have even thought of. She loved you immediately. And now here you are. On your own and somehow, someway having solidified yourself as an absolutely integral part of the night shift ecosystem that Jack Abbot had crafted carefully over the years.
And he’d apparently decided that had to carry over in his own home. She certainly had her opinions on how quickly he’d pulled you in but if the constantly present lovey-dovey look on your face was any indication then the feeling was absolutely mutual.
You look strangely alive with him and that was really all that mattered. It made her smile as much as she pretended it didn’t.
Finally she asks you, “How you likin’ nights so far?”
Your eyes narrow at her and she laughs. You could see through her as well as she could you. “Is there a reason you’re asking now and not a few months ago?”
She shrugs, “Just wonderin’.”
You don’t believe her for a second but you think about it anyway. You think about the last few months and how it had turned completely upside down from how you’d first envisioned it. You think about how it had been on days. And then you answer without hesitation. “I really love it actually. More than I thought I would.”
“Really,” Dana raises a brow at you and crosses her arms. “How much of it is cause of Romeo over there?”
She nods towards where she knows Jack is hovering, doing him the kindness of pretending she doesn’t notice.
“Please, I’d tell you if any of it was and when have I ever lied to you,” You laugh a little at the look she gives you, a mom look if you ever saw one. Your face softens then and she straightens, silently telling you she was there for whatever you were about to confide in her for. “I am serious, though.”
“Yeah?”
You nod and you don’t hesitate to tell her the truth.
“It’s a lot harder than days, definitely. I mean, neither of them are easy, obviously. But there’s more routine with days, you can almost prepare yourself. You don’t get that with nights. All you can do is buckle up and hope for the best and I think I’ve gotten really good at that. Nights are when people are the most vulnerable and scared, when they aren’t afraid of hiding it anymore. They need someone who’s gonna take a little bit of whatever is being thrown at them off their shoulders and I’m good at that. If I can help even a little, then being a bit sleep deprived all the time isn’t really a bad thing.”
“I think you’re good at it too, kid,” Dana smiles at you, genuinely that time. Then she pauses for another second before asking, “You wanna switch back to days?”
You freeze, “What?”
Jack, who’d been about to walk away and mind his business, falters. Suddenly he’s hovering again.
“Temporarily,” Dana adds on quickly. “I have a six week cruise calling my name, gift from my sister-in-law. Gloria already approved you taking over for me while I'm gone.”
You laugh a little bit, filled with nothing but shock. “You’re not serious.”
“Why wouldn’t I be, Sweets?”
“Well,” You point behind her at where Princess and Perlah are standing. You’re so caught off guard by the question that you don’t even notice they’re only there because Jack had quickly recruited them to help hide him in the background behind them so he could move closer. “What about them?”
“Oh absolutely not.”
“Never in a million years.”
“See?” Dana shrugs easily as if that explains everything. “You’re my best bet, kid.”
“Well,” You struggle to find an argument. “Why me?”
Because she trusts you. “Cause you’ve done it before. And very well might I add.”
“Yeah, for like five hours,” You cross your arms in front of you and shuffle on your feet. “That hardly counts.”
“Does too, that’s almost half a shift. The place didn’t burn down did it?”
“That’s like the bare minimum.”
“Sweets,” She finally says as she sets one hand on the counter, the other still holding her drink. She leans forward towards you, lowering herself a bit so she’s eye level with you. “You got this. I know you can run this place the way I do. And so do they.”
She nods vaguely to her side, in the direction of the rest of the entirety of the ED. Princess gives you a thumbs up from behind her and Perlah nods enthusiastically.
“Please say yes,” Jesse shows up out of nowhere, hands squeezing your shoulders in greeting before he leans on the counter next to you. “She’s gonna make one of us do it if you say no.”
“Oh no,” You turn to him and give a mock frown. “Not more work.”
He rolls his eyes at you and then looks at Dana. “She takes after you.”
And it's true. She’d taught you everything she knew and you soaked up every bit of it.
You think for a moment again. You’d gotten used to nights incredibly quickly. It was your home. Where you thrived. But a part of you missed this exact thing sometimes though. The first people you knew here, the ones who’d taught you. The ones you kept close, carrying parts of them with you always. If they trusted you…
“Gloria really said yes already?”
“She took very little convincing.”
“And Lena?”
“I’ve never seen her sign off on something so fast.”
“Okay, that hurts a little bit.”
“She just knows how good you are too. You’re the only one we’re waiting for.”
You bite your bottom lip and drop your head back to look at the fluorescent lit ceiling. Your eyes screw shut for a moment as you weigh the choice to yourself. You sigh as you look at Dana again, “Six weeks?”
“That’s right.”
There’s another few seconds of suspense and you can feel all of them staring at you. And then finally, “Okay. I’ll do it.”
Jack watches the way they cheer and then excitedly crowd around you from afar. And he’s happy for you, he really is. He’s proud of you and he’s absolutely going to tell you so as soon as you tell him later and he pretends to not already know. He’s also devastated. He already doesn’t know what they expect him to do with himself. How could he possibly survive the next six weeks if he didn’t have you by his side.
Whitaker walks past him in that exact moment, on his way to look at the board that has now officially changed, the names of everyone on the night shift taking place of the day shift. Jack grabs the back of his shirt and yanks him back in a single quick move.
He stumbles back and Jack steadies him before he can fall.
“You don’t want to switch places do you?” The question escapes Jack on its own and Whitaker looks confused for only a second. “You can stay on nights and I’ll take your place on days.”
Silence. And then Whitaker notices you still standing with Dana. Perlah, Princess, and Jesse are all hovering now too. Then Donnie and Vivi join you and they know from the ecstatic looks on everyone else’s faces that you said yes. He connects the dots easily enough. He heard about it from Santos who heard from Princess a few days ago. He figured it was none of his business.
He stands upright again and tries really hard not to laugh a little bit. He returns the gesture and sets a hand on Jack’s shoulder and looks him in the eyes before shaking his head once.
“Not a chance. Good luck.”
note pt. 2: shen one hundred percent went to see sabrina carpenter i don't make the rules (javadi got the pink camaraderie shirt in case anyone was wondering)
baby!yuji acting like his Uncle Sukuna to protect you from flirts
≈ 898 words
masterlist
"VROOOM VROOOM!" Yuji squealed, his tiny, dimpled hands gripping the shopping cart as if it were a steering wheel while he sat inside it.
You leaned your weight into the handle, making a dramatic turn as the wheels squeaked in a drift, sending Yuji into a fit of breathless giggles. Every time someone passed by, Yuji chirped, waving so hard his whole little body rocked as he greeted every stranger.
"Oh, what a little sweetheart," an elderly woman cooed. Yuji gave her a toothy grin, his cheeks puffing out until his eyes crinkled into happy crescents. He lived for the praise, wiggling his little toes inside his sneakers.
Turning into the snacks aisle, you spotted the bag of chips Sukuna liked on the top shelf. You reached up, toes barely touching the ground, when a tall shadow loomed over you, and a man reached over, grabbing the bag for you.
"Here you go," he said, handing it to you with a lingering look. He leaned against the shelf directly in front of you, his eyes travelling over you in a way that made your skin prickle with discomfort.
‘Thank you,’ you said, voice tight as you placed the bag into the cart and continued moving ahead in the aisle.
"Is this your kid? He’s a cute little guy," the man said, falling into step beside the cart. His voice dropped into a cheesy, flirtatious tone.” You're way too pretty to be wandering these aisles all by yourself doing the heavy lifting."
You kept your eyes fixed forward, pointedly ignoring him. Beside you, the giggling stopped. Yuji went dead silent. He stood up in the cart, planting his feet firmly. His tiny arms crossed over his chest, his head tilted back with a chillingly familiar expression. He narrowed his eyes, looking down his nose at the man with pure disdain.
"No," Yuji said, his voice lacking its usual toddler pitch, a tone that resembled his uncle’s arrogance. "You can’t have her."
The man blinked, looking from the small child to you, his brows furrowing. "Uh, kid, I’m just talkin-"
"She belongs to my Unckuna," Yuji interrupted, his lip curling into a tiny, fierce scowl. He clicked his tongue, “Go away, brat."
The man’s face flushed a deep red. He looked at the toddler, who looked ready to pounce on him. At first, he giggled nervously, but then looked at you, who was watching the little boy with quiet pride. He hurried away, muttering something about “weird families”.
As soon as the man disappeared, Yuji’s shoulders slumped, and his eyes grew wide and watery, leaving behind a little boy who suddenly looked very small. He reached his arms up high, his fingers wiggling for a hug.
You scooped him out of the cart instantly, holding his warm, trembling body against your chest. He buried his face in the crook of your neck.
"Are you okay?" he whimpered, his voice muffled against your skin. He pulled back just enough to hold your face with his chubby hands, his expression frantic with worry, "Was I brave? You're not gon leave me right?"
Your heart squeezed with so much affection it almost hurt. You peppered his face with kisses until he started to giggle and squirm. "You were the bravest boy in the whole world, Yuji. I would never leave you. Thank you for protecting me."
Yuji let out a long, dramatic sigh of relief, head dropping onto your shoulder as he had just lifted a mountain. " ‘M tired now," he murmured. “Being brave is hard.”
The front door had barely clicked shut when Yuji scrambled out of your arms.
"UNCKUNA UNCKUNA! I SAVED AUNTIE FROM A BIG BOOGER”
Sukuna was in the bedroom with a pile of laundry on the bed when he looked up, watching a pink-haired blob charging at him. Yuji skidded to a halt in front of him and immediately launched into acting, puffing his chest out.
"There was a big booger, A big one! He was talking to Auntie and being ‘noying! I had to use my scary face that you taught me."
Sukuna leaned against the dresser, his eyes shifting to you, eyebrows raised in a silent question. You leaned against the doorframe, smiling and nodding. "And what did you tell the booger?" Sukuna asked, his voice a low, amused rumble.
Yuji stopped, planted his feet wide, crossed his arms, tilted his head, and held the deadliest scowl a toddler could muster. "I told him he was a brat! I told him Auntie belongs to you and to go away!"
A slow smirk spread across Sukuna’s face. He reached down, hooking his hands under Yuji’s arms and hoisting him high into the air before settling him on his forearm.
"Is that so?" Sukuna’s gaze moved to you, filled with a possessive pride that made your heart skip. He ruffled Yuji’s hair roughly yet affectionately. "That’s my boy. You did well, brat. You’re a natural."
Yuji chirped with joy, throwing his arms around Sukuna’s neck, while Sukuna reached out his free hand, fingers tangling with yours to pull you into his side. He leaned down, lips brushing your ear as his voice dropped into a low rumble. “You okay?’ he asked. When you nodded, leaning your head against his shoulder with a sigh of content, he pressed a lingering kiss to your forehead. “Good,” he murmured, grip tightening.
notes:
a lil happiness after the angst
divider: @uzmacchiato
Summary: A routine ER shift takes a sharp turn when a Jane Doe arrives wearing Jack’s dog tags.
A/N: Requests are welcome! This work is entirely mine and has been proofread with Grammarly.
Masterlist
This day wasn't out of the ordinary for you.
Jack had been called into the hospital, so you decided to run some errands instead. Just another walk through the city, another stretch of pavement leading you towards your favourite café. The street was bustling with lunchtime rush, people brushing past without even looking up, all of it so normal you stopped noticing anything outside your immediate line of sight.
You don’t see the window workers until it’s already too late.
There’s a shout, somewhere overhead, sharp, distant, dismissed instantly by your brain as background chaos.
Then something shifts overhead.
A shadow.
A sudden loss of control.
Like something heavy slipping when it shouldn’t.
You look up.
The bucket tips over the edge, half full, unbalanced, too far gone to recover.
You have no time to react.
It drops straight down.
The impact is immediate and brutal, striking the top of your head with enough force to erase thoughts.
Air leaves you all once.
Your body goes back with force, the concrete of the sidewalks rushing up before you can even register that you’re falling.
You don’t feel the landing.
You’re already gone before your body makes contact.
The ambulance door swings open hard.
Two paramedics rush in with a stretcher.
“Female, roughly mid-thirties–struck by falling debris,” one of the paramedics calls.
Whitaker is already moving.
“Trauma Two is open,” someone shouts from the nurses’ station.
The stretcher rolls in fast.
“Unconscious on scene,” the paramedic continues. “Hasn’t come around yet. GSC eight.”
Monitors are attached within seconds. An IV is started. Hands move quickly, practiced, efficient.
Whitaker is at the bedside now, eyes already scanning your injuries.
“Witness said that the window cleaner’s bucket fell from a height,” A paramedic informs. “She went down immediately.”
“ID?” Whitaker asks without looking up.
“None,” the paramedic says, already reaching into his pocket. “But we found this on her.”
He places a chain into Whitaker’s hand.
Dog tags.
Whitaker’s focus sharpens instantly.
That changes everything.
He takes them without hesitation, already thinking they’ve just been handed the easiest part of the case. A name means history, allergies, blood type, everything they need.
“Good,” he says under his breath, almost relieved. “We got lucky.”
He flips the broken tags over.
And stops.
Abbot. Jack.
O Negative.
Fuck.
For a second, the noise of the room is completely drowned out, as if it had been pulled underwater.
He reads it again, more slowly this time, in case the name changes.
It doesn’t.
“...Jesus,” He mutters, barely audible.
A nurse glances over. “You know her?”
Whitaker doesn't answer right away. His grip tightens slightly on the chain, metal pressing into his palm like letting go of it would make this situation even worse.
Because this wasn’t luck.
This was a problem.
A large one.
But more importantly, a very specific one
“Page, Dr. Robby,” he says, voice sharper now. “And Dr. Abbot. Now.”
The nurse moves immediately at the order.
Whitaker set the tags down carefully on the tray beside you, as if they were the most important thing in this room.
Robby arrives first.
He doesn't rush in. He lets his residents lead, but the moment he steps into Trauam Two, the atmosphere shifts anyway.
“What’ve we got?” he asks, pulling on a pair of gloves.
Whitaker doesn't answer right away.
Not because he doesn't know what's going on, but because he can’t quite find the words that fit.
Instead, he shifts slightly so Robby can see you.
Not the monitors. Not the chart.
You.
Robby’s expression changes instantly. Subtle, but complete. The kind of shift that happens when a doctor stops seeing a case and starts seeing a person.
He steps closer without even thinking.
His hand finds your wrist automatically, checking your pulse. His other hand moves to your eyes, checking pupils, clinical instinct kicking in.
“Found down,” a nurse says quickly. “Struck by falling debris—window cleaner’s bucket. Unconscious on scene, brief loss of consciousness, GCS eight.”
Robby nods, but there’s a little delay in it, like the information is landing half a beat too slow.
His hand stays on your wrist a fraction longer than necessary.
“I paged Abbot.”
“How—” he starts, confused, the word barely out.
He doesn’t finish.
Because Whitaker lifts his hand, the broken chain rests between his fingers.
Just enough for Robby to see it clearly.
Dog tags.
Everything in Robby’s expression shifts. Not shock. Recognition. Then something worse. Like the entire situation snaps into place all at once.
“...Oh no,” he says quietly.
His eyes flick back to you immediately.
Because this isn’t just some random patient.
This is Jack’s wife.
Robby straightened slightly, like his body was trying to catch up with what his brain already knew.
“No,” he says under his breath, already shaking his head once. “No-no, no…”
Whitaker starts to say something. “Robby—”
But Robby isn’t listening anymore.
His attention shifts toward the door like he can feel it before it happens.
“He’s coming,” Robby says, more to himself than anyone else.
A pause.
“Fuck.” Robby exhales through his nose, one hand dragging over his face as he looks back at you again.
You’re still unconscious. Still pale. Still completely unaware of who's about to walk in.
Whitaker tries again. “Robby—”
And that's when it finally clicks in his head.
“He can’t see her like this,” Robby says, firmer now, like he’s locking onto the only thing that matters.
Not like this.
And he’s already halfway to the door, trying to get there before Jack does.
Robby barely makes it halfway across the room before the door pushes open again.
Jack.
He’s already moving fast, eyes ready to assess the situation before anyone even speaks.
“What do we have?” he asks, breath just slightly off from the rush. “You paged me.”
Robby steps in front of him, blocking the doorway without hesitation.
“Hey”
Jack frowns, thrown off more by that than anything else. “What are you doing?”
“Jack-”
“Move,” Jack says, sharper now, trying to step around him to assist the patient.
Robby doesn’t. “You can’t go in there.”
That stops him.
“What?” Jack let out a short, disbelieving breath. “Robby, what are you talking about?”
Behind him, the room keeps moving. Voices, monitors, motion, but Jack can’t see any of it past the barrier in front of him.
“Just—wait,” Robby says, quieter now.
“No,” Jack shakes his head, already trying to step around him. “No, don’t page me and then tell me to wait. Move.”
Robby shifts just an inch, and for a split second, it is enough.
An angle opens up.
Just enough for Jack to see.
There are doctors and nurses,
The bed.
You.
Unconscious.
Blood matted into your hair, dark against your skin. Clothes still damp, clinging in the wrong places.
Everything in him stops.
The sound of the room drops out completely.
“…No,” he breathes.
Robby moves immediately to block his view again.
“Jack,” he says firmly. “You can’t—”
“That’s my wife,” Jack cuts in, voice breaking under it despite his effort to hold it together. “What happened?”
He tries to move forward again. His brain tries to process what he is seeing. His weight shifts subconsciously to his real leg to ground him. But it all hits at once, too fast, too much.
“…No,” he breathes, barely there.
“Jack,” he says, low and steady. “You can’t—”
Robby stops him, hands on his chest this time.
“You cannot go in there,” Robby says, stronger now. “You know that.”
“I don’t care.”
“I know,” Robby answers. “But you will if you make a mistake.”
That lands.
Not because it calms Jack’s nerves, but because it forces clarity through the panic.
If he treats you like this… he could make it worse.
Jack’s breathing is uneven. His eyes keep trying to find you past Robby’s shoulder.
But he can’t.
“Let us do our job,” Robby says, quieter now. “We’ve got her.”
Jack doesn’t move.
Doesn’t agree but doesn't try to push past him again either.
A long, stretched-out second passes.
Then Jack steps back.
Just one step.
Like it costs him more than anything else today.
Robby watches him carefully, like he expects him to surge back towards him.
But Jack just… goes still.
The fight drains out of him all at once, as something snapped.
He turns away without another word.
The roof is silent when Robby and Whitaker find him.
Jack is at the edge, hands gripping the metal railing, shoulder tight. Not leaning over, just holding on. Like it’s the only thing keeping him in place.
The city stretches out in front og him.
He doesn’t turn.
They both know he heard them.
Robby glances once at Whitaker, then back to Jack.
“She’s stable,” he says.
No response.
Whitaker steps a little closer. “Vitals are holding. We’re sending her for CT—possible concussion, maybe a small bleed, but nothing immediately life-threatening.”
Still nothing.
Robby moves a little closer, not too fast.
“She’s going to be okay,”
That gets a reaction.
Barely.
Jack exhales slowly, the sound rough, like he’s been holding it in too long.
He doesn’t turn around.
“…Did she wake up?” he asks.
“No,” Whitaker answers. “Not yet.”
Jack nods once.
Silence returns, wind cutting across the roof.
Whitaker hesitates for a second, then—
“She had your tags on.”
That lands differently.
Something in Jack breaks, just a little.
A quiet, breathless laugh slips out of him, completely out of place against everything else.
“Yeah,” he says, voice rough.
He shakes his head once, like he can’t believe it even now. “She hates rings.”
A tear slips down before he can stop it.
He doesn’t wipe it away.
He just stands there, staring out at the city, holding onto the railing like it’s the only solid thing left.
Back in your room, everything is calmer now.
Monitors still beep steadily, machines still running, but the urgency is gone, replaced with something calmer. Controlled
Jack hesitates in the doorway before stepping in.
He takes you in slowly this time, like he’s afraid moving too fast will break the moment.
A sudden movement pulls his focus.
“Hey,” he says softly. “I’m here.”
Your brows pull together slightly, a small reaction to the sounds of his voice.
Then your eyes flutter.
They open slowly.
Heavy.
Disoriented.
A small sound escapes you when the lights make contact with your eyes.
“Easy, babe,” he murmurs. “Don’t try to move too fast.”
You blink a few times, trying to focus.
Everything hurts. It’s too bright, too loud. Your head is throbbing.
“...Jack?” Your voice is rough, barely there.
“Yeah,” Jack says quietly, catching it. “Head’s gonna hurt. You took a bucket to the head.”
Your eyes finally land on him, and you just stare as if your brain is trying to catch up.
“I’m here,” he says again.
Relief flashes across your face. Small. Real. Your shoulder loosens, and seeing him suddenly makes everything feel less chaotic.
“You look mad,” you murmur weakly. That gets a faint breath out of him, almost a laugh.
“Yeah,” he says softly. “I was.”
His hand finds yours carefully, grounding you.
“But you’re okay,” he adds. “That’s what matters.”
Your eyes drift shut for half a moment, exhaustion pulling at you.
“Mm,” you hum faintly. “Feels like I lost a battle.”
Jack huffs under his breath. “You did,” he says. “Badly.”
A faint smile tugs at your mouth, even through the ache.
“Rude,” you whisper.
Then your fingers shift against the sheet.
“Hey,” you say softly.
“Yeah?”
Your eyes flick to his chest.
“…Not on me,” you murmur.
Jack looks down at you. “What?”
“The tags,” you say, voice still rough but more alert now. “They’re not on my neck,”
You expect them to be there; they have been for years.
Jack exhales through his nose, almost amused.
He reaches into his pocket.
Carefully, he pulls out the chain.
His dog tags.
Worn. Familiar. Still his.
He places them gently into your hand.
“That’s how they identified you, Mrs. Abbot,” he says quietly.
That makes your expression shift, softening, something warm and tried underneath it.
Then your eyes drop the break.
The link halfway down snapped from the impact.
“Oh,” you murmur. “It’s broken,”
“Yeah,” he answers. “We’ll fix it.”
You study him for a second, still holding onto the chain lightly as if it grounds you.
“Thankfully,” you murmur, “the government likes labelling properly.”
That gets a quiet breath out of him.
“Yeah?” he asks.
You nod faintly.
“Very official,” you add. “Important documentation.”
Jack shakes his head slightly, a faint smile tugging at his mouth.
“And what,” he says, voice lower now, teasing, “are you properly of?”
You don’t even hesitate.
“You.”
The teasing fades out of his expression for a second, something quieter replacing it.
“…Yeah?” he asks softly.
Your grip on the tags tightens just slightly.
“Yeah,” you murmur. “Been that way for a while.”
He holds your hand a little tighter.
“Good,” he says quietly.
Then, softer:
“Keep it that way.”
Your eyes start to drift again, exhaustion pulling at you.
Summary: Your husband gets worried when he gets a call that you're in his ED (wc 1.5k)
A/N: Little blurb cause this man has taken over my mind. The stronghold Shawn Hatosy has on me.
“Alright miss-” She stops mid sentence when she pulls back the curtain of the room looking up from her chart. You can tell she’s disappointed.
“I swear if that chart says GSW- It’s a graze that's not even that bad.” You say sitting on the bed.
“Yeah it says GSW. I was wondering why you wouldn't be in a trauma room,” She puts hand under the hand sanitizer dispenser, “thought it would be more interesting.” She puts on gloves to start looking at your arm. You already have your shirt off leaving you in just a tank top to give the doctor better access to, what you would consider, a very small graze that you would argue doesn’t even warrant a hospital visit.
“Sorry to disappoint you.” You quip back at her. You’re finally able to get a glance at her badge, Dr. Santos.
“How did you get this?” The bleeding already stopped a while ago before you got to the hospital. She starts to take the dressing you put on it off. You wince a little at the contact. She says sorry under her breath.
“Occupational hazard.” She quirks her eyebrows up, unsatisfied at your response. “I’m a CSI and I was training a new technician, when the idiots thought it would be a good idea to come back to make sure the job was done. They didn’t realize that the cops had already been called and were there. Anyways guess they got nervous and decided the best course of action was a shoot out. Made sure to cover my new tech and got grazed in doing so.” She swabbed the wound to send for testing, being more careful than she was initially. “I didn’t want to even come here but since it’s work related I was forced too.”
“It doesn’t look bad, I’ll send a sample for cultures just to be sure, clean and dress it for you.” She replies.
“Where is she?!?” You can hear your husband’s voice through the thin curtain. You can only assume Dana points him in your direction cause you can hear him stomp towards your bed. You’re bracing for impact cause you already know he’s upset. He tears the curtain open to see you on the bed with Santos sitting at your side.
“What happened? Are you okay?” His body relaxes a little when he can process that you're fine, but you can tell he’s still on edge.
“Dr. Abbot,” Santos stands up stiff as a board.
“What happened.” He repeats himself, still staring at you waiting for an answer.
“It’s nothing, a little graze that’s barely there.” You’re trying to comfort him…it’s not helping a lot.
“Why did I get a call from the hospital that my wife had a bullet graze and not from you?” You can hear that he’s upset by his voice, his eyes never leaving you.
“Wait, wife?” Santos asks, “but the last name…”
“It’s hyphenated, I use my maiden name for legal and work.” You explain.
Jack finally moves towards you once he decides that you look well enough. He glances at the wound and can tell that you were right, it’s not bad. He’s at your other side looking down at you, still checking over your face to see if he missed anything.
“She’s stubborn,” he adds, “why didn’t you call me? I freaked out when Dana told me what happened. Broke a few traffic laws getting here.” He’s quieter now and worry still lacing his voice. His hand goes up to touch your face, making sure you’re still here with him. Reassuring himself that you’re okay. You lean into his touch. He’s always so warm.
“I’m fine Jack,” you move your hand to cover his on your face, “I didn’t want to worry you, and they pushed me into a squad car before I even realized it, left my phone in my jacket at the scene.” You take his hand off your face and just hold it in your lap.
“I know how much you hate those cars.” His other hand goes to tuck a piece of your behind your ear. He’s moving like you're made of glass. “But really how did you get shot?”
“I wasn’t shot, I was grazed.” You correct him. “Apperently the cops don’t know how to close a scene correctly. Perp came back, saw cops and started firing.” You can’t help but roll your eyes at the stupidity of what should have never happened.
He finally takes his eyes off of you and looks over at Santos. “Did you send for culture test?” He’s sterner when he talks to her. You feel bad that she was the one that got stuck with you. Having one of your patients being your attending’s wife can’t be easy.
“Yes. I was just about to start cleaning and dressing it.” You can tell this situation makes her a little nervous.
“Jack, she’s done everything correct, don’t scare her.” His eyes softening when he looks back at you. His stubble is a little longer than usual, and his curls are unruly. He probably jumped out of bed and rushed to his truck as soon as he got the call. He’s wearing a shirt you know was on top of the laundry hamper.
“Just double checking.” At his words Santos goes to clean and dress the wound, very diligently you note.
Jack stays at your side the entire time, hand still in your lap. He squeezes your hand anytime you wince, checking in on you to make sure you’re okay. His eyes are tired from lack of sleep but the look on his face is pure adoration for you. You pull him a little closer so you can lean your head on his broad, sturdy chest. You want to suck all his warmth out of him due to the chill in the ED, and knowing him, he’d let you.
“I was scared.” Jack whispers to you.
“How do you think I feel when you go out with the SWAT team? This is a once in a blue moon for me, it feels like you’re always getting shot at.” You crane your neck so you can look at him while you say that.
“So is date night just dodging bullets for you guys?” Santos says as she’s finishing up.
You and Jack both huff out a laugh. “No, he’s a little more romantic than that.” You reply.
“A little?” Jack pushes away a little to look at you and raises his eyebrows. “If I remember correctly, you bragged to your friends about ‘how romantic’ my proposal was.” He has a smirk on his face at the fact.
“I should have never told you that, it went to your head.” You roll your eyes and pull him back closer to you.
“Yeah but you did.” He kisses your head as he says it. He is one of the most romantic people you know when he tries. You love that about him, how thoughtful he is and how he really sees you. He knows you inside and out. He makes the most mundane parts of life exciting just by being there with you. He’s made you the happiest woman in the world and he knows it. You never miss an opportunity to let him know.
“Okay I’m going to get discharge notes and instructions but I’m sure you don’t need them.” Santos says and she starts to walk out of the room.
“I like her.” You say once she’s out of the room and you start to put your other shirt back on.
Jack steps back a little to give you room to do so. “Santos? She’s one of Robby’s, haven’t been around her too much. He says she’s good though.”
You start to stand up when Jack puts his hand out for you to use to help you up. Once you’re standing next to him, you give him a quick peck on the lips. You step back a little after, but not for long. Jack is quick to grab you by the waist and pull you in for a hug. You instinctively wrap your arms around him and melt into his warmth. His other hand goes up to cradle your head, as he puts his head right in the crevice of your neck.
“I love you. Don’t ever scare me like that again.” Jack mutters into your neck.
“No promises.” He pinches your side when you say that.
“HEY!” You yelp out barely moving due to his grip on you. “I promise to call next time.” You concede.
“I’ll take what I can get.” He replies right before giving you a little kiss on your neck.
…
Trinity walks up to Whitaker at the hub so she can start writing up the discharge notes. “Did you know Dr. Abbot is married?” She asks him.
“Umm, yeah I think so? He wears a wedding ring right?”
“Guess I never noticed,” she hums out, “his wife was just one of my patients. You should see the rock on her hand.”
Hell was the journey but it brought me heaven - A.C
☆ Andrew "Pope" Cody x f!Reader ☆
(previous part) (next part)
summary: After a life shaped by violence, Andrew finds something he was never meant to have: love. That is, if he can protect it from his world.
word count: 42.2k
c.w: graphic violence, blood, religious imagery, kidnapping, torture, trauma/ptsd, implied past child abuse, murder, smut (piv, unprotected sex).
a/n: me to my wife "It's gonna be 20k at best". as you can see, it was a lie. thank you so much to her for proofreading it. dealing with the 1000 blocks rule was a nightmare, so please forgive how it looks.
❤︎ Thank you so much for reading!
Andrew wakes up, gently pulled upward from the dark.
At first, he doesn’t know why his body feels so different: no jolt, no sharp inhale like he’s surfacing from underwater, and more importantly, no agonizing screams from the ghosts in his head. No echo of Smurf’s voice into his ear, telling him that he only matters when he is useful, no Julia, no Cath, no Baz…just him and the undeniable feeling of warmth and gentleness enveloping his body.
For a disorienting second, he doesn’t move, doesn’t open his eyes. He lies perfectly still, too anxious that the absence of dread might be the sign of another delirium. After all, his mind has built kinder lies than this in the past: mornings where he woke up believing he was out of harm’s way, that somebody was alongside him, that he would at last be spared, only to open his eyes and discover nothing there but air. Andrew implores.
(Please. Not like the other times. Let this be real. May mercy, for once, choose him. He would take every punishment. Trade all he possesses. His remaining years. His blood. His soul. Live an eternity in the noise of his ghosts if he could just keep this single second of bliss untouched.)
Something shifts below him, and only then does he truly register it: the warmth is not a trick of his mind, not another tender cruelty meant to vanish the second he trusts it. It’s…you. You and your body, receiving him like he has always belonged there. His cheek is pressed just above your breast, his ear resting over your heart, each inhale from your chest lifting his head in small motions. He feels the rhythm: the pulse under his skin, the expansion of your ribs, the heat radiating from you into him.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Your heart answers his, beating leisurely. Bare skin against bare skin, he feels like a man who is wandering into a cathedral with mud on his boots.)
The longer he lies there, the more details surface: your thigh draped loosely over his hip, one of your hands tangled lazily in his curls, probably falling asleep holding onto them and never loosening your grip. He wants to etch every detail of your body someplace within him where nothing can distort it. He inhales deeply. You don’t smell your usual shampoo and soap, no, that version of you belongs to the sunlight and the outside world. This morning, Andrew gets to know the one that is bare in his sheets. You feel musky, like the earth after a rainstorm when the air turns heavy and thick. It takes him a few more moments to grasp that it’s the scent of sex.
He slowly opens his eyes, bracing for the possibility that the illusion would fracture, leaving him alone once more, but nothing moves. You remain where you are: lashes resting against your cheeks, lips slightly parted in sleep and your hair spilled messily across the pillow. His hand, which had clutched your waist and – he notices with guilt – left a bruise from holding on too tightly in the bliss of last night, shifts now to brush the thin gold chain at your collarbone, thumb sliding along the heart-shaped pendant. He doesn’t understand how he ended up here. How a man like him gets to wake up like this, to touch you like this.
(Profane hands that have broken things. People. Fingers that know how to stitch wounds closed and how to open them. He feels like he should apologize. Wash and scrub himself raw before touching you again. Impious hands on consecrated skin.)
And yet here they are, resting on you as though designed for this all along. Moving upward by a few inches, pressing his palm into the mattress to lift his weight enough so he doesn’t disturb you, Andrew hovers above your body to study the shape of your face in the morning light that slips in through the blinds. How it paints your features in golden lines like sky itself marvels at his own creation.
He lowers himself until his nose finds the curve of your neck, breathing you in once more, slower. He can distinguish the salt that lingers in the faint traces of sweat and saliva where his tongue had traveled last night along your collarbone and throat. He recalls how, spent and trembling, you had pulled him down, guided him to your breasts and how, overwhelmed by the sentiment of being the one held, he had kissed every inch of skin he could reach. He lets his lips trace a path of unhurried kisses along the delicate line of your bones: where your jaw meets your neck, the smooth curve of the shoulder and the sensitive hollow beneath it, before going downward to your sternum.
(He wants to know you through every sense he has. To map this morning with his lungs and mouth. To memorize the striae of your skin, the birthmark under your left breast that he had found last night. To learn the language of your body. The world can have the composed version of you. He gets this one in his bed.)
He tries not to disturb you, to keep his caresses light, but your body responds anyway with a drowsy protest, brows knitted and fingers tightening unconsciously in his hair. “Mm…Andrew,” you mumble, voice hoarse with sleep, burying your face against his shoulder. “it’s too early.”
He goes perfectly still at the base of your neck, lifting his head just enough to have a look: your eyes are shut, yet there’s a smile threatening at the corners of your mouth. “Sorry,” he whispers.
You crack one eye open, unimpressed. “Liar.”
He huffs a quick breath, no longer attempting to suppress his smirk. “Maybe.”
Squinting up at him, your hand slides from his curls to his chin, thumb stroking sluggishly along his cheek. “Mornin’,” you murmur.
“Morning.” You tug him down by the back of his neck to kiss him, lips already parted in expectation. He stays dumbfounded for a beat, then two. He gets to have this. To experience kisses in the morning with a woman who reaches for him. To have someone in his life who really wants him for the man, not the weapon. To be just like his brothers in this simple, ordinary way. To be loved and to love back. He melts into the embrace, one hand braced against the mattress to keep on crushing you with his weight, the other settling on your ribcage.
Your mouth moves against his lazily, before travelling along his jaw and back to his lips, grinning. “We barely slept,” you breathe in-between, voice low and satisfied, “and I entirely blame you for it.” He feels heat climbing up his neck. “You’re blushing,” you observe, elated, pulling back just enough to see it for yourself. Before he can protest or deny, you shift beneath him and, with a push at his shoulder, roll him onto his back. He lands there, momentarily dazed, curls falling across his forehead as he blinks up at you.
(He could stop you. Reflexes honed by years of training and jobs. He knows how to pin someone. How to reverse leverage. However, the woman he loves is naked. And he is not good at refusing her anything.)
You climb and straddle him, knees on either side of his hips and hands shifting up his chest as you lean, hair spilling around your faces like a curtain, kissing him again. He tilts his head, meeting you, afraid to respond too avidly as his fingers wander along your body, avoiding the breasts. “Andrew…” you murmur against his lips, “you know you can touch me, right?” He nods once quietly, but his hands refuse to budge. “Hey, hey,” you smiled gently, palms coming up to cradle his cheeks, “it’s okay. Just because we made love yesterday doesn’t mean we have to do anything more today.”
(Made love. Not a transaction. Not something timed and watched by Smurf through the half-open door. Made love. Not fuck. The phrase is beautiful. Better than anything he has associated with sex. How you say it easily. Love.)
“There’s no need to rush,” you continue gently. “We can just stay like this.”
He clears his throat, the sound rough. “It’s not that I don’t want it. I just…” He exhales, frustrated with himself, with his body. “I don’t always…it doesn’t always…cooperate.” He braces himself for the awkwardness, the disappointment. Instead, there is only your smile.
“Oh, Andrew,” you say quietly, leaning down to press a peck to his mouth. “Last night was amazing but we kinda strained ourselves. And if we add up that you barely sleep on a regular week…I think your body is allowed to rest.”
“You’re not disappointed?” he asks quietly, still searching your face for pity.
“Disappointed? Andrew. Honey. I’m naked on top of the man I love. I’m pretty sure I won at the lottery of life.”
His throat works to respond but you plant another kiss on his lips. Pulling back, your gaze gravitates to his jaw. “Oh,” you giggle.
“What?”
You reach up and swipe your finger just below his ear, near the hinge of his jaw, shimmers on the pad of your thumb. “Sorry but you’ve got a little souvenir,” you tease.
He frowns. “From what?”
“Me. I kissed you there.” He touches the spot automatically, trying to feel it. “Do you want me to…?”
“No,” he replies quickly before shrugging, eyes lowering for an instant. “I can keep it. It’s fine.”
“Andrew,” you say half amused, half incredulous, “you’ve got my lip-gloss all over you.”
“I don’t mind.”
(It’s not about the gloss. It’s about the mark. The mark you left on him. Other people will think and proclaim that you are his. Pope’s girl. The title will shield you from harm and men. The truth they won’t understand is he is yours. Blessed by the simple fact that you chose him.)
“Fine,” you whisper, dragging your thumb gently across his lips to smooth some of the shimmer down so it’s less obvious without erasing it entirely. A faint sheen still catches the light whenever he turns his head. Satisfied, you shift, sliding off his hips and curling into his side instead, tucking yourself against him as his arms close around you. Head resting over his chest, leg draped across his thigh, your fingers trace idle, absent shapes along his skin while you hum contentedly. “You’re very quiet,” you comment, nails scraping lightly over his sternum as you tilt your face up to look at him.
He studies the ceiling for a moment before answering. “I’m always quiet.”
“Not like this.”
(He doesn’t ask what you mean. He knows. There is the silence he wears as an armor. Carved from years of swallowing words so they could not be used against him. The one that makes him efficient. And there is this one. The silence when he is full. When he isn’t waiting for something to go wrong.)
He lowers his gaze back to you and your cheek resting on his heartbeat, looking content, serene. He doesn’t know how to explain aloud the way it is brand-new for him. That right now, in this bedroom, he feels like standing in the aftermath of a storm, realizing that the sky has no intention of collapsing. That Smurf won’t ever be able to ruin this. Before he can try, the quietude is interrupted by a small, unmistakable growl that makes you freeze, blood rushing all along your neck and face. “Pretend that you heard nothing.”
“You’re hungry.”
You peek up at him, an embarrassed smile on your face. “Maybe.”
(Hungry. You made him happy. Held him. Let him sleep. Fed a part of him he didn’t know how to name. Called it ‘make love’. Now you’re hungry. The equation feels simple. You fed his soul. He will feed your body.)
“I’ll make breakfast,” he responds, already moving deftly beneath you and mentally inventorying what’s in the kitchen.
“Andrew, it’s okay. I’m not going to faint if we wait a bit longer.”
“You’re hungry,” he repeats.
Your body slides off his with a reluctant noise, the air cool against his bare skin. He stands up too, taken aback when you cup his jaw and press your mouth to his softly, lingering for a beat. “Morning,” you murmur once more.
His hand goes instinctively to your waist. “Morning.” Pulling away slowly, his fingers trail down before he turns toward the dresser and opens the top drawer, retrieving a pair of black boxers. He steps into them without ceremony in the same quiet ritual he performs every morning.
You, however, ignore your own clothes on the chair entirely. Instead, you reach past him, your bare arm brushing his back in the process, and grab one of his shirts, softened from years of wear and faded in places. You slip it over your head, the fabric falling down your frame and settling just past your hips. Then you bend, unbothered by his staring, and fish out another pair of his boxers, stepping into those as well. He goes very still. You smooth the shirt down over your hips and look up at him innocently. “What?”
“That’s mine.”
You step closer, barefoot against the floor. “Well,” you whisper, hooking one finger into his waistband, tugging him closer by an inch. “Guess we’re sharing now.”
“You can keep it,” he manages to say.
(You can have them. His clothes. His truck. His house. His name. His heart. Lay claim to all of it and he would not protest. Let this be the altar he chooses willingly. Take what is his and make it holy.) “Come on,” he adds quietly.
You narrow your eyes playfully. “You gonna cook?”
“Yes.”
“Eggs?”
“Yes.”
“Sunny side up and not letting the bacon touch it?”
“Yes.”
You beam. “God, I love you.”
──────────
Andrew was fourteen. Smurf called him into her bedroom, not raising her voice. She never needed to, each summon traveling through the walls to his spine. “Baby,” she said when he stepped inside, her smile already in place all bright and practiced. She was sitting at her vanity, brushing out her blond hair, gold bracelets chiming at her wrist while her room smelled like a heavy perfume and cigarette smoke. “Close the door.”
He did. He stood straight, hands at his sides, shoulder squared in the way she liked, waiting. There was a man in town who has been “messing the business,” she told him. A supplier who thought he could shave a percentage off the top and not get noticed. A man who forgot who was running this coast. She said it lightly, like it was gossip, like other mothers might mention a neighbor who borrowed sugar and never returned it.
Andrew listened. “I need you to remind him,” she said, meeting his eyes in the mirror, “that we don’t tolerate disrespect.” She turned on her stool, crossing one leg over the other, studying him like she was appraising a weapon she kept polished and hidden under the bed. “You’re my good boy, right?” she asked gently, tilting her head. He nods. “That’s what I thought.”
They drove together in silence, just the two of them. She didn’t explain much more. She didn’t have to. He knew what ‘remind him’ meant. The man was waiting behind a storage unit near the marina, pacing, already defensive when he saw Smurf step out of her car with her oversized sunglasses. “Janine,” he started. “We can talk about this.”
She didn’t even look at him, just at Andrew, her Pope. A slight tilt of her chin and that’s all it took before he stepped forward. The first hit was almost anticlimactic, just a fist to the gut that folded the man in half with a startled wheeze. The second was harder. The third started to make him bleed. There was shouting: from the man, from the seagulls overhead, from somewhere far away. But not from Pope. He knew where to hit to make it hurt, to keep someone conscious long enough to understand what was happening to them. Knew how to stop just short of permanent damage because that was what Smurf preferred: a pain that lasted, a reminder to not fuck with the Cody family. The man went down and Andrew followed. Another strike. And another.
His whole world narrowed down to the impacts and the dull satisfaction of the noise inside his head finally going quiet. When he stopped, the man was bleeding from the mouth, one eye swelling shut, curled on his side in the dust. Andrew stepped back automatically, looking at the ground, waiting.
Smurf approached slowly, heels crunching over the gravel, sunglasses still in place. She crouched beside the man and removed them, folding them neatly before tucking them into her neckline. “You see,” she said conversationally, smoothing a strand of hair behind her ear. “I hate when people mistake my generosity for weakness.” The man tried to speak but it came out wet. She leaned closer, voice lowering. “If I have to do this again, I will.” Her hand brushed along the man’s lips, wiping away a smear of blood with her thumb before deliberately smudging it across his cheek. “And next time,” she added, almost fondly, “my boy won’t stop where he did.” She looked up at Andrew with a radiant smile. “My guard dog is very loyal. Aren’t you baby?”
“Yes.”
Smurf stood, brushing dust from her clothes. “Let’s go,” she said lightly. On the drive home, she hummed along to a cheerful tune on the radio, reaching over to squeeze Andrew’s thigh. “You did good,” she told him. The words felt like a reward, not yet understanding that his mother was building him brick by brick.
Back at the house, Julia was on the couch, Craig perched on her lap and trying to read his first book. She looked up when they entered. Her eyes flicked briefly to Andrew’s knuckles, already reddening, then to Smurf. She didn’t ask questions. She never did. Andrew washed his hands in the kitchen sink, the water running pink for a few seconds before clearing. He scrubbed harder than necessary, until the skin stung. He didn’t comprehend why he felt like he needed to erase his bones.
That night, Smurf kissed his mouth before bed. “My protector,” she whispered.
He lay awake long after the house went quiet, staring at the ceiling, replaying the afternoon and the man’s face. The sound of the bone cracking under his skin. The way the noise in his head had gone silence when he was hitting. Smurf’s hand on his thigh in the car, how she had called him good.
He wondered if that was what love felt like.
──────────
You follow him into the kitchen clothed in nothing but his shirt and your smug smile. The fabric hangs loosely around your waist, collar falling just enough to expose the dim constellation of marks he left along your neckline that you make no attempt to conceal.(no, you’re too pleased of them. that’s why you picked this precise shirt. if he can walk around with your lip-gloss smeared on his mouth and chest, you can fucking parade. fair is fair.)
Andrew moves through the kitchen, already absorbed on his task. He opens the refrigerator, takes out the bacon and the carton of eggs, lining four of them up on the counter in a straight row before he even grabs the pan. You lean against the doorway and simply observe. There’s something nearly ritualistic about the way he acts, hitting each egg on the exact unchanged spot on the post. Same slant, same pressure.
Crack.
Crack.
Crack.
Crack.
The shells go neatly into the trash, before he rapidly rinses his fingers under the faucet and dries them thoroughly. The pan gets on the stove, the flame adjusted with precision and lowered right before he adds oil, bottle back into the cabinet the instant he’s done with it.
(the more you spend time with him, the more you realize this isn’t just preference. it’s what makes him feel balanced, structured. he likes knowing where things are. that they go back where they belong. that the fridge door closes all the way. that the seal gets checked with an extra push. lining up objects seems to line up his mind.)
You step near him silently, acknowledging the invisible bubble he’s created around the stove. You grab plates and forks from the cupboard, adding paper towels to the pile because you already know he’ll want them and arranging everything on the table. He doesn’t speak while he cooks. But you can distinguish that silence now and how it’s not dismissal or detachment, he is simply…in it. Entirely absorbed in the task: spacing the bacon strips evenly on the separated pan so they don’t overlap, adapting the heat, glancing back at the eggs to make sure the whites set properly.
You place your hip against the counter, tilting your head to watch him.
(he looks outrageously domestic like that. barefoot, making breakfast without being asked. how andrew cody went from ex-convict and criminal to husband of the year is still beyond you. but you know better than to complain.)
(also: you’re still a bit glad he hasn’t brought up the wedding dress comment from last night. not that you’re scared. fuck no, you’d marry him yesterday if you could. but this little bubble you’re in right now? you love it.)
And the worst part about the whole breakfast-making thing? He is doing it in nothing but his boxers. Back broad, shoulders eased, curls still mussed from sleep. You don’t hesitate. You step closer and wrap your arms around his waist from behind, pressing your cheek between his shoulder blades, your hands flattening on his stomach. He stiffens for half a second at the contact before relaxing. You start drawing kisses along his spine and going upward, until your mouth discovers the spot just behind his ear, making him inhale sharply. “You’re distracting,” he murmurs.
“Oh, am I?” you hum against his skin, utterly unapologetic, fingertips stroking the edge of his boxers.
“Careful,” he stammers, glancing down at the stove. “Hot pan.”
“Mm.” You press another kiss on the same spot watching, delighted, goosebumps ripple across his shoulders. “Seems under control to me.”
The bacon pops abruptly in the pan. Before you even register it, his hand drops to your hip, determined and instinctive, nudging you a few inches to the other side of his body without disrupting the movement of his other hand flipping the bacon. You blink. (oh. okay. that’s actually…hot. you don’t know which 101 boyfriend class he took but it’s definitely not the same one the rest of the male population attended.)
You settle again, undeterred, resting your chin on his shoulder so you can observe what he’s doing. His forearms make most of the work, flexing with each maneuver of the spatula under his freckled skin, making it particularly tough to concentrate on anything remotely close to breakfast.
(you might be drooling a little.)
“You know I’m a grown woman, right?” you whisper after a moment.
“Oil pops,” he answers simply, the bacon snapping again to illustrate his point. “Wouldn’t want you to get burn.”
“And…you can’t?”
He shrugs. “I don’t mind it.”
Your fingers, which had been resting loosely at his waistline, start tracing patterns along his stomach with the lightest drag of your pads, refusing to utter another word to this sentence. (you don’t ever want to know why he wouldn’t mind getting burnt. you’ve seen enough of the scars scattered across him to understand that pain is an aspect of his life he learned to accept long before you ever met him.)
He lifts the eggs cautiously with the spatula, sliding them onto the plates with precision so the yolks remain perfectly intact. Same with the bacon, arranged neatly beside them. You step away, retreating to the table so he can have the space to finish his ritual: the stove knob turned off and checked twice, the pan moved to the sink, the quick wipe of the stovetop. Only then does he turn toward you, plates in hand. And suddenly, you grasp that this whole breakfast is him trying. You can see it in the small frown carved between his eyebrows and the tremor in his hands as he sets the plates down on the table like he’s afraid of ruining the moment.
He loves you. Truly. Yes, he told you so last night but that was mid-sex. This, is different. Just him, you and the certainty landing heavy in your chest: Andrew Cody would burn the entire world, including himself if it meant protecting you. (probably not the right moment to tell him you’d do the same. ready to burn and destroy whoever attempts to rip Andrew away from you. which is insane considering you’ve never punched anyone in your life. you’ve seen the guns the Cody brothers keep hidden in the house. never dared touch them. wouldn’t even know where the safety is. still. you would figure something out.)
“Eat,” he orders gently.
“Aye aye, sir,” you reply enthusiastically, your fork going straight into his plate to rob a piece of bacon.
He pauses halfway through sitting down beside you, brows furrowing like he’s struggling to understand the reasoning behind this. “You…you have bacon.”
“I know,” you say brightly, biting into it anyway and chewing with exaggerated satisfaction while keeping your eyes on his face. “Yours tastes way better.”
He studies you for a second longer, still frowning in pure confusion. Then, instead of protesting, he quietly pushes his plate a few inches to the side towards you. The gesture is tentative and careful, like offering without fully knowing if he’s doing it right. You open your mouth to tell him it’s not necessary, that it was just teasing, that he doesn’t have to surrender his breakfast for this but before the words come out, he picks up his fork and reaches over, stealing one of your own pieces.
You lean back in your chair, observing him with growing amusement as he attempts to act casual about it. Trying very, very hard. You can practically see the gears turning in his head, probably comparing this moment with the way his brothers are around the people they see. But Craig wouldn’t even be here right now. No, he would send the girl home before breakfast while Deran would act like this whole thing was effortless without the intent of calling back. Andrew looks like he’s carefully following instructions from a manual he doesn’t quite understand. And that’s infinitely better. “Good?” you ask.
He swallows. “Yeah.”
“Better from my plate?” A pause. He nods once, more confidently this time. “Wow, look at you.”
“What?”
“Sharing the germs and all,” you tease.
He looks down at the food, then back you. “I don’t mind your germs.”
You try to hide your grin, but it still creeps across your face as you sneak another bite of his bacon, which he retaliates with a mouthful of yours. You gasp, pointing your fork at him in mock outrage. “Now careful mister, if it’s war you want, war you’ll have.”
“You started it.” His voice is calm, but there’s laughter in his eyes. The stiffness in his shoulders loosens, the crease between his brows fades, his movements stop being so cautious. You can see it happening in real time. He’s relaxing. And you realize, seeing him like this, that he’s learning. Learning how to be Andrew.
Your foot nudges his under the table. “I think we’re good at this.”
“At what?”
You gesture between the two of you with your fork. “This.” He follows the motion with his eyes: the table, the plates, your leg brushing his under the table. Something softer settles in his expression, a small grin forming just enough for the dimples to appear.
“Yeah.”
And the thing is…the smile doesn’t fade. Not when the plates slowly empty. Not when you both linger at the table afterward, your legs tangled beneath it while you ramble about work, Andrew listening like every word matters. He barely interrupts, just the occasional quiet “yeah,” or a small nod, his hands resting on his thighs while his eyes drift between your face and your hands as they move when you talk. And every time you catch that smile still there, your brain goes stupid. (seriously, it should be illegal for a man like him to smile like that while you monologue about someone trying to pay in Canadian dollars.)
The smile stays. And it’s still there when you take his hand and tug him toward the bathroom, still there when it fills with steam, still there when the two of you step beneath the spray of the shower, warm water trickling over your shoulders as your bodies naturally find their way into each other’s space. You reach for the bottle of soap resting on the shelf and squeeze some in your palm. “Turn around,” you murmur.
He does without hesitation, your request apparently carrying more weight than you thought. Your hands move slowly, working the lather over his warm skin, a small sound escaping Andrew’s lips as your palms glide down the length of his arms and over the muscles that flex instinctively beneath your touch. He leans into the contact without realizing it, another whimper coming out when your thumbs press tenderly into the knots near his shoulder blades. You shift around his sides now, soap trailing paths across his ribs and stomach. He watches your face the entire time. Like he still can’t quite believe you’re here.
He lets you wash him completely without protest. And when you reach for the shampoo bottle next, he tilts his head forward automatically, the gesture so instinctive it almost makes you kiss him against the glass wall. Instead, you pour a little of the content into your hand and work it into his curls, massaging his scalp. Andrew’s shoulders drop immediately. “You have really nice hair,” you murmur.
He opens one eye halfway. “…Yeah?”
“Mhm.” Your thumbs circle slowly near the base of his skull. “Very nice curls.” Another hum escapes him. “And you’re being very good right now.” His breath stutters faintly at that. You conceal a smile, rinsing the shampoo out and guiding the water through his hair until the foam disappears fully. “You’re doing great,” you add softly.
His eyes stay shut. Like he’s storing the words somewhere deep inside himself. Once you’re done, he reaches for the soap. “Come here.” His movements are slower than yours, but there’s a tenderness to them that makes your chest sting a little. His palms travel across your back, down your arms, over your sides. Every touch deliberate, every inch of skin treated like worth remembering. “You smell good,” he whispers.
“That’s your soap. Are you complimenting yourself right now?” you laugh.
His mouth twitches. “Maybe.” The kiss that follows is clumsy with water and bubbles, but you wouldn’t trade it for anything in the world. Eventually, you both step out, wrapping yourselves in clean towels as the steam continues to fog the mirror and moving around the bathroom in the awkward dance of two people sharing this type of space for the first time. Andrew opens the cabinet, pulling out a toothbrush from a sealed pack and holding out to you without a word.
“Mine?” He nods once. All done, the brushes go into the same cup, side by side, his red against your green. You stare at them for a second. “How about we watch something?” you suddenly ask.
“What?”
You shrug, nudging your hip against his. “Heard there was some new documentary on Nat Geo, sounds good to you?” For a second he just looks at you. The dimples follow quickly after.
“Sounds good.”
──────────
A week after meeting his brothers, Craig had texted you to ‘come by’, which in his language apparently meant ‘there will be fifty people there and we will all end up hopping in the pool fully clothed or fully naked’. You showed up with a six-pack you could barely afford on a barista wage and the vague understanding that this was purely how friendship with Craig worked: loud, chaotic and a little intense.
Someone had dragged speakers into the backyard, shitty music blasting from them while people you didn’t know were everywhere: on the patio, inside the house, perched along the edge of the pool with their feet in the water. Craig spotted you instantly. “Yo, there she is!” he shouted from a lounge chair, jumping up and crossing the yard in three long strides, wrapping his arms around you and lifting you straight off the ground.
You almost dropped the six-pack. “Craig!” you yelped, laughing as your feet dangled helplessly before he set you back down.
“You made it!” he smiled, already thieving a beer from you. “Can’t believe you got out of your cave, doll. How does it feel to be human again?”
“Hey, hey,” you whispered to Craig, curling your finger to beckon him closer. “How about you shut it, doll. Some of us have real jobs.”
“Oh, she’s feisty tonight!” he exclaimed, completely unaffected, taking a long swing of the liquor. “I like this version of you.”
“You like every version of me as long as they bring alcohol,” you shot back.
“True.” He slung an arm over your shoulders and dragged you through the backyard crowd to the side of the house where a ladder was placed against the wall. “Gonna jump from up there,” he announced proudly, already planting one foot on the first rung. “Good luck kiss?”
“In your dreams, Craig,” you snorted, shaking your head.
He threw his hair back dramatically. “Cold. Absolutely fucking cold. If I die, you’ll have it on your conscience, doll.”
“And I’ll be so sad,” you replied, wiping fake tears. “Now get climbing, Craigo.”
He didn’t demand further encouragement. Within seconds he was up the ladder, beer bottle somehow still in hand, several people in the yard beginning to notice what was happening. “Craig’s on the roof!” someone shouted, a cheer rising instantly while you stepped back near the edge of the pool, folding your arms. (these men are idiots. nice and funny, yes. but also idiots.no doubt who the middle child was.)
He downed the rest of the drink and tossed it away, launching himself off the roof with absolutely no hesitation. He hit the water hard, drenching everyone standing nearby, including you, who jumped back with a startled sound as cold water sprayed over your legs. Craig resurfaced in the middle of the pool, triumphant.
And that was when you sensed it. That strange pull of attention where your neck felt warm before you knew why. You turned your head to see Andrew, standing near the back door of the house. He wasn’t laughing, wasn’t cheering or drinking. His arms hung slackly at his sides, shoulders still and his posture rigid compared to everyone else around him. He felt like a rock in the middle of the current. And his eyes…they were on you. Not the pool or Craig. You. The moment your eyes met his, there was a shift in his expression, like he realized you had caught him staring. For a split second, you expected him to look away. He didn’t. You broke eye contact first. (don’t look back, don’t look back. be cleverer than that.)
A few seconds passed before Craig returned alongside you, dripping water and grabbing another bottle from a cooler. “Hey,” you said quietly enough for only him to hear.
“Sup?”
“Your…brother. He’s been looking at me.”
Craig peered at his brother, still at the same place, still watching. He shrugged. “Yeah, that’s just Pope.”
You frowned. “He’s not partying.”
“Doesn’t really do that.”
“No drinking either?”
Craig took a sip from his bottle. “Nah.”
You studied Andrew once more, how he hadn’t shifted an inch even as several people squeezed past him, smoking weed and laugh-tripping. “Is he always like that?” you asked.
“Pretty much.” Then, almost as an afterthought, he added, “Got a little worse after prison though.”
You blinked. “Prison?” Craig nodded. “For what?”
Craig waved his hand vaguely. “Some…thing. Look, my bro’s weird, ‘kay? Always has been, always will. You’ll get used to it.”
Later that night, you got home a little buzzed.
The quiet of your apartment felt disturbing after the anarchy of the Cody’s house. You stumbled into bed, tossing onto one side, then the other, incapable of erasing Andrew’s eyes from your mind. You ended up looking at the ceiling. (this was so stupid.)
After a few minutes, you sat up abruptly. Your laptop sat on the small desk across the room. You hesitated for maybe three seconds before swinging your legs out of bed and padding across the floor. The screen glowed in the darkness when you opened it. You sat down slowly, fingers hovering above the keyboard.
(you are absolutely not doing this.)
A pause.
(okay, you are absolutely doing this.)
You typed before you could talk yourself out of it.
Andrew Cody.
The results appeared instantly, but most of them were boring: property records, a few local mentions about a skatepark in town. You clicked one, nothing useful. Another, still nothing. Then, a small article from 2013 popped halfway down the page. The headline was short.
Local Man Sentenced in Robbery Case
Your stomach tightened as you read the whole thing: Andrew D. Cody, 36, had been sentenced to six years in Folsom State Prison following a robbery involving multiple suspects. Authorities confirmed that no weapons were used during the incident. Three accomplices have not yet been identified, if you have informa-
You shut your laptop before finishing the sentence, leaning back in your chair and staring at nothing. Folsom. Robbery. Six years. (you had heard of Folsom. even people who had never been near a prison knew that name. one of the worst prisons in the state. maybe the country. you had read enough over the years to know that prisoners there were packed like animals and treated like even less. that men coming in were getting out…as someone else.)
Your brain tried to reconcile the information with the image of the quiet man in the doorway watching you like the rest of the room didn’t exist. Six years. (he probably got out before. that happened, right? good behavior, reduced sentences…not that you would ask him. god, no. ‘hey andrew, quick question, I googled you and saw you went to prison, care to elaborate?’. yeah, great opener.)
You pushed yourself up from the chair and walked back toward the bed. The apartment felt so much smaller and quieter suddenly. You slid under the covers, staring up at the ceiling again. Folsom. Six years. Robbery. Three accomplices. (you were sure you could guess two of them.)
The article lingered somewhere at the edge of your mind, but it wasn’t what kept you awake. No, it was the image that kept returning vividly of Andrew Cody, standing there, and looking at you like he had been doing it for much longer than just this evening. And the strange realization that the thought didn’t scare you nearly as much as it probably should have.
──────────
“Andrew! Look!”Your voice cuts through the noise of the skatepark like sunlight breaking through clouds, all bright and excited and utterly impossible for a weak man like Andrew to ignore. Not that you need to call for his attention. He is always watching. His vision is beginning to blur at the edges, the lack of blinking drying his eyes, but he refuses to look away.
(He doesn’t care. He can’t. He has been attempting to blink as little as possible the past one thousand six hundred and twenty seconds. He counts your pushes on the board. One. Two. Three. He doesn’t like three. Odd numbers feel unfinished and crooked. But he refrains from asking to do just one more for his peace of mind.)
You turn near the edge of the bowl, wheeling along the lip instead of dropping in.
(Not yet. But he knows you. Knows the obstinate woman you are. Soon enough you’ll want to try it.)
You roll back to him, your face catching the light, his attention moving to the line above your eyebrow. The stitches he removed a few days ago left only a pale mark, hardly noticeable unless someone knew where to look. He knows and tracks it instinctively. He remembers standing in your bathroom with tweezers, his heart pounding harder than it ever had throughout the jobs, delicately snipping the thread and pulling each stitch free. You had sat on the edge of the sink, observing him patiently, a warmness blooming inside his chest the entire time. You hadn’t been worried, not even a little. Just calm and trustful that he would not mess it up, that he would take care of your fragile skin.
(He still recalls each stitch. The way the skin had opened when you tumbled. The blood. The sound. He still hears it sometimes. Replays it when he wants to punish himself. To remember that you will carry that scar on your face forever because he was too slow. Too far away. Too…)
“I think I’m getting better! What do you think?” Your voice pulls him back. You’ve rolled to a stop in front of him, one foot to the ground, the other still resting on the board, face a shade deeper from the effort and the sun.
“You’re good,” he replies, remembering Craig’s advice ‘You gotta speak, man. Chicks don’t like dating a brick wall’ and how he had patted his back after saying it. Andrew had taken notes. “Very good. I’m…proud, sweetheart.”
(Did he say it right? Too much? Too little? His brothers had told him a lot of things. Craig had insisted women liked compliments. Deran had just said to bring condoms. Neither of them explained what to do with his hands.)
His palms hover ineptly on the side of his jeans as he studies your face closely.
(Signs of failure. That he is not a good boyfriend. That he said the wrong thing. That his solace will be taken away from him.)
But your grin only broadens, your fingers lifting to your necklace, thumb rubbing along the little heart pendant. Andrew feels his brain short-circuiting a brief instant. The woman he loves, the one he gets to date, the one who chose him, is in front of him, coy, because of what he said. You glance down a moment, a smile tugging at the corner of your lips, before looking back up at him through your lashes. “Proud?”
“Yes,” he answers quietly. “You did well.”
“And?”
Andrew blinks. “And…?”
You tilt your head, eyes glinting in amusement. “That’s it?”
“You’re good at…” he clears his throat, suddenly very aware of the heat rising along the back of his neck, “…many things. You’re balanced on the board,” (You understand him wordlessly.) “You’re very…determined.” (Stubborn. Annoyingly so. Especially when you refuse to sleep until he puts his head on your chest.) “And your foot placement is better now.”
Your mouth twitches. “Okay,” you whisper, leaning a little closer. “But if I want a less…skateboarding coach-compliment and more a boyfriend-compliment?” (He thinks of what Craig would say. Immediately discards the idea. Craig’s compliments often involve the words ‘hot’ and ‘bangable’. You deserve more than that. To hear that you are his sun. Warm enough to make him forget the cold places in his head.)
“You look happy,” he replies quietly, studying your face again.
“Well,” you say, almost shy now, “it’s because I am, mister Cody.”
“I…I like seeing you happy.”
Your fingers tighten around the pendant, thumb brushing the little heart again. Andrew is enraptured by the movement. He thinks of that night during the job, when he saw it on the velvet cushion, how small it had looked compared to the diamonds around it. How he had wanted you to have something from him, even if you were not his. (Back when he thought it would just be that. A gift. A thing you might wear occasionally. A thing that would make him feel…closer. Like he left a small mark somewhere in your life without disturbing it too much.)
You continue rocking the board back and forth under your foot, observing him patiently, probably expecting him to continue. Andrew’s mouth opens. Closes again. (There are other things he wants to say. The things he can’t say aloud. How every time he buries himself deep into you, the noise stops. Everything: the ghosts, the shouting, the old memories scratching the inside of his skull, they go silent. And there’s just you. So, he stays there for hours. Until the room grows dark and the only thing he can feel is the rhythm of your fingers running through his hair. How you never complain, never push him away. You even whisper that he’s doing good.)
He clears his throat, trying to come up with words safer to say. But before he can continue, you unexpectedly lean forward and press a quick kiss to his cheek. “Maybe…maybe I should go back to skating now,” you whisper.
Andrew nods. “Okay,” and when you start to wheel away, he adds automatically. “I’m watching.”
You turn your head back to him, chuckling. “That, I have no doubt honey.” Then you push off again. (One. Two. Three. Odd. He tries to let it go.)
You ride along the edge of the bowl first, testing your balance before going downward and climbing back up, a little more confident with each pass. He inspects everything: the shift of your weight, the bend of your knees, the corrections you make with your hips when the board wobbles. The rest of the skatepark fades to the edges of his awareness. All he sees is you. (He guards his sun. That’s what it feels like every morning when he wakes up. That the world handed him something impossibly bright and said, ‘don’t let anything happen to it’.)
You slow down after a few more back and forth, coming back to him, sneakers scraping the concrete as the board stops, your eyes sparkling with stubborn pride. “Did you see that! That was good, right?” you ask, breathless. “No longer looking like a total rookie?”
“It was good.”
You lean closer. “Say it again.”
“It was…good?”
Your nose wrinkles with your grin. “No. The other thing.”
Andrew pauses, before it occurs back to him. “I’m proud of you.” Your entire face lights up, and before he can process what’s occurring, you grab the front of his shirt and pull him down into a kiss, right there, in the middle of the skatepark. He still isn’t entirely sure how he ended up in a life where a woman like you embraces him proudly in public, but his freezing state lasts one heartbeat before his palms move to your waist and neck.
Someone whistles nearby, probably one of the teenagers who come up every weekend. Andrew barely hears them, all he registers is you. Your mouth, your breath, the softness of your tongue against his. The way the kiss lingers just a little longer than would be considered appropriate, even in Craig’s standard. When you finally pull back, your foreheads almost touch, your breath mingling with his. “Can we go?”
“Go?” (He is confused. You told him this morning before work that you really wanted to try skating again today. That you needed it after the accident. That you had been thinking about it for days. You’ve barely been here an hour. You don’t want to stay?)
Your fingers slide onto his shirt. “Yeah.” Your voice drops in a low murmur. “Somewhere quieter.”
“You don’t want to skate anymore?” he asks carefully.
You shake your head. “We can go back tomorrow. Let’s drive somewhere.”
“Where do you want to go?” he asks, instantly taking your hand in his and the board in the other.
You lean up, brushing another quick kiss against the corner of his mouth. “Your place, my place…whichever you prefer.”
“The house is closer.” (Seven minutes if traffic is clear. Nine if the light on Mission Avenue is red. Five if he sends laws to hell.)
Your smile curves at that, like you can hear the calculation happening inside his head. “Then the house it is.” Your fingers tighten around his hand, tugging him toward the parking lot, walking faster than before. Fast enough that he has to lengthen his stride to keep up, the skateboard now tucked under his arm. When you reach the car, he opens the passenger door automatically, the movement practiced after the number of times he drives you around. To work, to the grocery store, to the beach, wherever you want him to take you. You climb in, tossing your bag on the floorboard while he walks around and slides the skateboard into the trunk. He takes a second longer than necessary before closing it, just to keep his impatience down. “Hey,” you say after he settles in. “I’m proud of you too, Andy.”
Andy. Andy. Andy. He doesn’t hesitate. His hand moves to the back of your neck and he leans across the space between the seats, not caring about the painful twist of his body it requires from him. Your mouth meets his immediately, like you were waiting for it.
(He is your Andrew. Your honey. Your Andy.)
He counts the sounds he draws out from your lips.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Even number. Better.)
──────────
Moving Craig’s furniture had been a terrible idea. Not because you didn’t want the things. There was a never-used television, a bunch of recent game consoles, speakers that were undoubtedly costing four digits. Those were worth it. When you lived on a barista’s salary, ‘free’ had a kind of beauty that couldn’t be argued with. No, the terrible part had been the lifting.
“Okay,” he had exclaimed thirty minutes earlier while dragging a leather chair down the hallway. “One more trip.” It had not been one more trip. Now, your shirt clung damply to your back, sports shorts sticking unpleasantly to your thighs, and sweat rolling down your temples, which had very likely reached an impressive deeper shade. You didn’t even want to question your current state of odor. Craig looked worse. His shirt had been discarded halfway through transporting the television in his car (which, considering the man, was not that surprising. always a good occasion to remove clothing.), leaving him barefoot in the kitchen, bare-chested and sweaty, his long dark hair tied up roughly. “Man,” he huffed opening the refrigerator and leaning halfway inside it, “want something to eat?”
You wiped the back of your hand across your forehead, realizing just how soaked you truly were. “Yeah, that would be cool.”
He emerged holding food wrapped in plastic. “Here.” You accepted it without question. (you were too hungry and exhausted to be suspicious.)
But the instant you took the first bite, regret struck with immediate and undisputable force: the texture was wrong, the taste even worse. Your brain tried desperately to identify the flavor and fell somewhere between ‘rotten eggs’ and ‘it had once been turkey’. Craig was watching you expectantly. “Great!” you managed with a smile, mouth still full. But your eyes intuitively drifted across the kitchen to land on Andrew, who was at the counter, assembling a sandwich silently, fully absorbed on his task: bread laid out side by side, mayonnaise spread in four slow strokes to cover each slice, cheese trimmed to fit the edges, two slices of ham placed with a vigilant symmetry. (patterns. you realized he liked patterns. or at least that he seemed serene when things followed one.)
Over the past two months you had started noticing things like that: the way he sometimes counted under his breath, the way he lined up objects when he set them down, adjusting them until they felt correct, the way every text he sent ended with ‘Andrew.’ as if you might forget who you were speaking to if he didn’t sign it properly. The way he observed everything around him without ever seeming to move much himself. You had known him just long enough now to stop being intimidated by the silence, to realize it wasn’t emptiness.
Andrew Cody looked still most of the time, but everything was in his eyes. You had seen amusement there, concern, confusion, a gentleness that seemed almost embarrassed to exist. And right now… Right now, he was glancing up at you. Just a second. Enough for his gaze to flick to the food in your hand, then back to your face, reading the desperate plea you mouthed silently, “Help.” The corner of his mouth twitched. It was quick, almost invisible, but unmistakable. And that was all it took. A laugh bubbled up your throat so suddenly you had to bite down on it before it escaped, turning it into something halfway between a cough and a choke.
“You good man?” Craig asked, patting your back. Andrew’s stare traveled to Craig’s hand on your back, watching the gesture before returning his attention to the counter. (you briefly wondered how the hell you got there. how you went from ‘doll’ and ‘sugar’ accompanied by a suggestive smirk and the occasional half-serious invitation to stay the night to…’man’ and ‘bro’ and a thump between the shoulders like you’re part of his crew. the flirting had stopped almost overnight. you thought it might have been the day he saw you and Andrew sitting side by side at the beach, quietly talking and staring out the ocean.)
You nodded quickly, giving Craig a thumbs-up while still trying not to swallow the first bite. “Yeah,” you managed through the mouthful. “Good. Great. Amazing.” (awful. you hate it. you’re fairly certain that death tastes sweeter than this.)
Craig grinned, satisfied. “Knew it.” His phone buzzed loudly on the counter and, glancing at the screen, he muttered. “It’s Renn. Fuck.” He answered as he walked toward the sliding glass door. “Yeah yeah, hold on a sec.” Before stepping outside, he peeked a look at the two of you: you against the counter, Andrew pretending to focus on his sandwich. You could feel the slow smirk spreading across his face when he added, “Don’t eat it all. I want some when I get back.”
“Yeah,” you said immediately, “no problem.” You waited precisely three seconds after the door shut, lunging for the trash. You spat the bite out and rinsed your mouth under the tap before stepping up to the counter, right next to Andrew and his still amused expression. “Andrew. Your brother just tried to kill me.”
“You trusted Craig with food,” he corrected, like that explained the whole thing. (which…sure.)
“Okay, fine,” you conceded with a laugh. “It was suicide.” His expression didn’t change much when his eyes dropped to the sandwich in front of him, staring at it with a frown before reaching for the knife. Slowly, carefully, like everything he seemed to do in life, he cut the sandwich diagonally in half, sliding the plate toward you. “…You serious?” He nodded once, the faint crease between his eyebrows deepening at the idea you might doubt him. “You’re giving me half your sandwich?”
“You…” he took a small breath. “You can have it all if you want.”
(eating the entire sandwich he had just spent twenty minutes assembling? you were sure people could go to hell for less than that.) You shook your head quickly. “No way. Half is perfect.” The first bite made you close your eyes in pure delight, a tiny sound of pleasure escaping your lips treacherously. (okay, hey. would it be really unreasonable to walk up to Craig and say ‘I’m kidnapping your brother to marry him and live off his orgasm-worthy sandwiches forever. Don’t mind?’)
“This is really good,” you said, still chewing. “You just saved my poor empty stomach from starvation and food poisoning.” He didn’t respond, though his shoulders had relaxed. You both ate silently your half of the sandwich, watching each other. (maybe he was doing it out of habit. or maybe that was what made him, him. and you were nothing but a fierce competitor in this silent staring contest. maybe even a little of a cheater.)
You leaned forward and pressed a quick kiss to his cheek, his eyes immediately flicking to the empty plate on the counter. “Thank you,” you murmured. You pulled back with a grin. “It will be our little secret.”
Eyes traveling briefly between you and the glass door where Craig was still talking on the phone outside, Andrew’s voice came lower and rougher than before. “Our little secret.”
──────────
“Isn’t your boyfriend’s name Andrew?”
You’re reasonably confident your head has never snapped up so rapidly in your entire life. You’re still halfway bent over, one arm buried inside a cardboard box of syrup bottles on the floor of the back room, the abrupt motion making you feel dizzy. “Um. Yeah…why?” you reply carefully.
Behind you, Deon and Maira exchange the sort of look people get when they know something you don’t. Which, from experience, is never a good sign. You hastily straighten up, discarding the inventory sheet and dusting your hands on your apron while trying to read their faces. Maira is leaning against the doorway, the sleeves of her hoodie pushed up to the elbows, her smile suspiciously wide. Deon, next to her, his apron no longer tied to his waist, has one elbow casually perched up on her shoulder. “Oh my god,” Maira laughs, nudging him. “It is him!”
“Who is ‘him’?” you ask, attempting your absolute best to keep your voice natural. (no need to panic. or get too excited. this could be nothing. maybe it’s a random customer named Andrew. Andrew is a very common name. there are millions of Andrews. millions. statistically speaking, at least three of them probably exist withing a five-mile radius.)
Deon jerks his chin toward the front of the shop. “There’s guy out there asking for you.”
At those words, your stomach performs an impressive acrobatic trick. “What guy?”
Maira raises an eyebrow. “The postman. He wants to know if you’re free for dinner,” she replies dryly. “Are you listening! The guy you’ve been yapping about for the past, what? Two months? Three?”
Deon interjects. “Think it’s closer to four.”
“…What?”
“Scary,” he responds, counting on his fingers. “Curly hair. Built like a sex god. Very quiet.”
Maira nods enthusiastically. “Yes! And he said your name!”
“Is he…” you clear your throat. “Is he at the counter?” Both of them nod enthusiastically in perfect synchronization. (okay. stay calm, stay calm, stay calm. there’s no need to panic. it’s just…a perfectly normal situation. just a guy whose name is Andrew, who sounds like Andrew and who probably is Andrew.) “How do I look?” you ask, panicked and hands flying to your hair.
“Great,” Deon reassures you, stepping forward to help you rearrange the apron strings that twisted themselves behind your back. “You are gorgeous, you are confident, you have a great ass. All is well!”
“Thanks Dee.”
“You’re welcome, Sponge Cake.” He pats your shoulder. “Now come on May, tell her she’s super hot to impress her man.” Maira snorts but plays along, placing a hand over her heart. “You’re super hot,” she declares flatly. “And he’s gonna fall on his knees when he sees you. Probably gonna ask you to marry him on the spot because of your wonderful brewing technique.”
“That was the least convincing pep talk I’ve heard. And that comprises the day I told my dad I was dropping out of college and he said, ‘as long as you’re happy’.”
“I’m a nursing student!” she exclaims. “My encouragement style is mostly ‘please don’t die’.”
Deon claps his hands. “Okay, now go!” You hesitate a brief instant, aware of your heart pounding intensely once again.
(why are you so nervous? it’s Andrew. your Andrew. you’ve literally seen him naked every day for the past thirty-two days. not that you’re counting. but since you’ve started dating and he realized you were taking the bus, he has so far: picked you up from work. dropped you off at work. waited in the truck outside work.)
Yet Andrew has never crossed the threshold. Which means this is the first time he’s visiting you in your little universe. Your café. Your register. Your apron (that will forever smell like vanilla syrup after you poured half a bottle on it eight months ago).
“Okay,” you mutter to yourself. “You are gorgeous. You are confident. You’re not gonna fall. It’s gonna be fine.” You push through the swinging door, and there he is. Andrew stands at the counter, hands flat on the wood as he studies the menu board above the expresso machine, eyes proceeding with the lines of drinks and options. And you know, you know, from the stiffness in his shoulders and the tremor in his forearms, that he is struggling not to feel overwhelmed. (eighteen drinks. four milk options. twelve syrups. three sizes. anyone would be.)
“Hi,” you say softly as you step behind the counter.
The moment he hears your voice, his whole face and posture seems to unlock, the tension along his spine easing like a knot untied. “Hi,” he breathes.
“You okay?”
He nods. “Yeah.” His eyes flick between the menu and you. “You have…a lot of options.”
Extending your hand across the counter, the tips of your fingers brush the back of his hand. “It’s okay,” you reassure him. “I don’t know what half of those are.”
That earns the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth. His voice drops lower, careful. “Can you make something like what we drink at home?”
The word ‘home’ lands deep in your chest. “Yeah,” you murmur. “Of course. What size?”
Andrew hesitates. It’s subtle, but you recognize the signs instantly: the dim flare of his nose, the way his jaw clenches when he feels like he’s taking too long to respond. “…Normal?”
“Okay. Normal it is,” you smile, grabbing the medium cup and walking up to the machine, letting the familiar routine settle your hand. (you’re fine. totally fine. your boyfriend just casually used ‘we’ and ‘home’ in the same sentence. no need to cry right now.)
Behind the swinging door that separates the back room from the counter, you can feel Deon and Maira trying to eavesdrop. You hear the sound of their shoes squeak against the tile and their whispers. You ignore them and grab the black marker near the register. Technically, you’re supposed to write the customer’s name. Just the name and nothing else. Your hand hesitates a brief instant above the cup. The first letter is the toughest to write, heart thumping so loudly you’re convinced Andrew can hear it. You continue nonetheless.
Honey
The word sits there in your handwriting: the real one, not the usual rushed barista scrawl. And before you can talk yourself out of it, you add a small heart next to it. One beat. It’s how long you stare at it before sliding the cup under the machine.
Behind you, Andrew clears his throat. “Oh my god, yes. Sorry,” you stammer, turning back to him. “I swear I’m not usually this...”
“Am I bothering you?” he asks suddenly. Your head snaps up. His hands have clenched at his sides, shoulders stiff. “I can go if you want.”
“No!” you exclaim, startling him. You clear your throat, trying to regain some composure. “No, I’m very happy to see you here. I’m just surprised. The good kind, I promise.”
The small exhale coming out of him is endearing, like he expected your reply to be yes, to reject him from this side of your life. Like he doesn’t know that every part of it has been making space for him since the moment he walked into it. He shifts his weight, gesturing toward the pastry display. “Can I also…get one of those?”
Your eyes follow his finger to the glass. “Yeah, of course!”
“That one, please,” he whispers.
You lean back to see that he’s pointing at the cinnamon roll. “Okay, perfect. And…do you want that for here or to go?” you ask, punching the order into the register.
He glances around the shop, taking in the small tables, the windows looking out onto the street, the student typing. “For here. Please.”
Before you can move, the swinging door bursts open, Deon sliding behind the counter like he hasn’t been listening to the entire conversation. “Got it,” he intervenes, grabbing the metal tongs and placing the roll on a small plate. “Deon,” he adds, offering a hand across the counter. “I work with this one.”
Andrew hesitates, the gears in his head turning and certainly going: germs – counter - stranger. He shakes it anyway. “Andrew.”
“Oh, I know,” Deon laughs, shaking his head. “Trust me I know.” (how about poisoning your coworker’s coffee?)
The tray gets filled with his drink and plate, Andrew’s gaze dropping to the cup, fingers turning it until the word you wrote rotates into view. Honey. For a moment he doesn’t budge. His eyes stay there, on the letters, undoubtedly checking twice their existence. The corner of his mouth twitches. He picks it up guardedly, like it contains something fragile. It’s the only thing he takes from the tray. Checking briefly on Deon, who is suddenly incredibly invested in reorganizing a stack of napkins, Andrew clears his throat. “It’s…” he murmurs, sliding the tray containing the plate back to you.
“What?”
“It’s for you.”
You stare at the plate, then at him. “For me?”
“You didn’t eat a lot at lunch.”
“So…you bought me food?” The faint frown in between his eyebrows returns. You recognize it now: how his brain is probing the moment for mistakes. How it must loop the same questions. Did he misinterpret something? Was that incorrect? Did he embarrass you? Before the worry has time to grow roots, you add, “Thank you.”
The change is immediate, the words fully settling in: his shoulders loosening, his whole expression softening and his breathing quieting. He nods once, picking up the cup and stepping away from the counter like someone trying not to disrupt a carefully balanced structure and chooses the table by the window. Not because it’s comfortable. Because it faces the door. You know that instinct, he told you about it once, late at night, when you asked him about his scars. He doesn’t pull out his phone to scroll or check the time, no, just sits there, looking out at the street, where nothing interesting ever happens: just a bookstore, a florist and a bank. Deon bumps your shoulder. “Go talk to him.”
“I’m working.”
“So what? The guy came here to see you! And don’t tell me it’s just to drink cause who in their right mind pays four dollars for a black coffee?”
Maira pushes the door open with her hip and grabs you by the shoulders. “Put on your big girl pants,” she says warningly. “We got the counter.”
You look at the two of them then back at Andrew. Who hasn’t moved. Still watching the street and holding the cup and waiting. You grab the roll and walk toward the table, where Andrew looks up at you when you slide into the chair next to him. Not startled. More like…a man who sensed you getting closer. He is still holding the cup, his thumb brushing the edge of the little heart. “Hey,” you say softly, tearing off a piece of the roll. “What are you looking at?”
“The street.”
Your smile creeps back. “Why?”
He takes a slow sip of coffee before replying. “I’m waiting.”
“For what?”
“You.”
“But…” you’re pretty sure your brain stutters, “I finish in an hour.”
“I know.”
“You’re gonna sit here an hour?”
He nods calmly. “Yes.” (I love you, I love you, I love you.)
“That’s ridiculous,” you whisper, resting your hand on his thigh under the table.
That earns you a tilt of his head. “Why?”
“Because you could go home.”
Andrew considers the idea for a split second. You can witness the thought across his face before he shakes his head. “I like being here.”
You gesture vaguely around the café. “This place is boring.”
But Andrew is not looking at it, just you, one hand still around the coffee, the other traveling to yours on his thigh and lacing them together. “No,” he says quietly. “It isn’t.”
──────────
Andrew was eight. Sitting cross-legged on the living room carpet with a plastic bowl of marbles spread out in front of him, Andrew was not playing with them, no, he was sorting them.
(Green in one row. Blue in another. Then yellow. Clear ones last. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He arranged them cautiously along the dark lines of the carpet pattern, making sure each marble touched the next but did not roll away. That was the best thing he had discovered so far, through trial and error, to ease the pressure in his rib cage without breaking anything. Across the room, the television aired a movie Smurf had left running before walking out with a man. On the screen, someone screamed while another man bled on the floor, gunshots cracking every few seconds in the empty house. Smurf said it was important to see how things worked. Julia sat beside him with her knees pulled to her chest, chin resting on them. But she wasn’t watching the movie. Her focus was set on him.
“Andy,” she said quietly. He didn’t answer, too busy adjusting a marble that had rolled too far from the others. “Andy.” He glanced up. His twin sister’s hair was knotted, falling into her eyes. In moments like this, she appeared older than eight, an old soul that had seen too much of the world and how rotten it might be for kids like them. “Remember the pool?” Of course he remembered. How Smurf had laughed when the boy called him weird, how she leaned down and purred in his ear to show him what happened to people who said things like that. The water had been cold and the boy’s hair slippery in Andrew’s hands. He could still hear the screams when the head went under: the kid’s voice bubbling into the water, Julia shouting behind him, Smurf laughing somewhere above it all. How he hadn’t felt anything but the sense that he was doing what he had been told. “That was bad,” Julia whispered.
Andrew studied the row of green marbles. “Smurf said it was fine.”
“Smurf says lots of things.” From down the hallway came the cry of a baby, small enough that the sound was weak and uneven, the sound of a being that had not yet understood that his mother would never answer. Julia shook her head, anger flashing across her small face. “She didn’t even check on him.”
Andrew stood, feet carrying him to the nursery room and the baby’s noise growing louder with every step. Craig lay in the crib with his tiny face scrunched and red, fists waving helplessly through the air. His cries calmed the moment Andrew leaned over the rail, climbing onto the lower run to lift him carefully. He tried to hold him the way he had witnessed people do in the hospital when Smurf brought the baby home: one arm under the body and the other supporting the back of his head. Craig quieted almost immediately, the howling breaking into small hiccups as he pressed his cheek against Andrew’s shirt.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Andrew swayed him. He wasn’t sure if he did the right thing. All he knew was that Craig cried. Crying meant sadness. He didn’t want his baby brother to be sad.)
“He loves you,” Julia murmured from the doorway, watching them. Andrew looked down at the baby. Craig’s tiny fingers clung to the fabric of his shirt, innocent eyes fixed on him with the absolute trust only babies possessed: a love that came easily and without question, unaware of the faults in the person it chose.
(Andrew loved him too. If someone hurt his brother, he would hurt them back. He already knew how to punch. How to break. How to make someone bleed. For the people he loved, he could learn how to do worse.)
“We should leave,” she said suddenly.
Andrew looked up. “Leave where?”
“Anywhere! Somewhere that isn’t here.”
He stared at his brother once again, at the small hand gripping his shirt. “Smurf would be mad.”
“She’s already mad all the time!” Julia stepped further into the room, her voice dropping to a whisper like the house itself might be listening. “She makes you do things. Bad things.”
(The pool. The boy under the water. Smurf laughing. Smurf laughing. One. Two. Three. Four. He counted Craig’s hiccups.)
“I saw the bus station when she drove past it last week,” she continued softly. “People leave there. They go to different towns.” Andrew attempted to picture it: a bus, a road, a place where Smurf wasn’t. Where nobody praised and applauded when someone drowned. His brother had fallen asleep, warm and heavy in his arms. Andrew contemplated taking him. “He can’t come,” Julia spoke quietly, as if she had overheard the thought. “He’s too small.” Andrew couldn’t answer.
Later, Julia discovered a backpack in the hallway closet and stuffed it with the things that seemed important: crackers from the kitchen, two apples, a flashlight from the kitchen drawer and a twenty-dollar bill she had hidden weeks ago under her bed. Andrew folded Craig’s baby blanket and slipped it inside. His twin sister didn’t ask why. They departed after midnight. The house was silent then, the television finally dark and Smurf still gone someplace with a man whose name Andrew did not know. Outside, the night air was chilly and Andrew instantly held onto Julia’s hand to walk down the street.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counted the cracks in the pavement.)
Julia kept whispering about plans animatedly. “Maybe we can stay near the ocean! Or somewhere with trees. Or a big city. Andrew listened but kept counting. The bus station waited under a buzzing yellow light, making them both halt when they reached it “We did it.”
(His sister sounded happy. But the world felt too large here. Too open. One. Two. Three. Four.)
And then, abruptly, the way most vile things in Andrew’s life occurred, he heard a resounding noise inside his head: Craig crying, alone in the crib. Andrew felt frozen on the spot. Julia turned toward him. “What?” Andrew stared back down the street they had come from.
(Craig was still there. Craig couldn’t climb out of the crib. Couldn’t open doors. Couldn’t stop crying if nobody came. Sad. Sad. Sad.)
“He’s alone,” he managed to reply.
Julia’s face crumpled. “We’ll come back for him later.” Andrew imagined that.
(Craig waiting. The crying. The empty house. Smurf leaving him there. Sad. Sad. Sad.)
He shook his head, his voice quiet but unmovable. “No. He’s our brother.”
Julia shut her eyes, seeming very small all of the sudden. “Okay.”
The walk back was silent, but Andrew counted every step of it. The house waited at the end of the street, looking exactly the same as when they had left it. But something had changed. Because now, Andrew understood what he hadn’t before.
The house was not a house.
It was a mouth.
And they were walking back into the place that would swallow them both whole.
──────────
Two weeks after he came to the café, you understand.
Why Andrew chose the table by the window. Why he sat facing the street instead of the wall. Why his eyes kept drifting to the street. At the time you supposed it was just one of his habits, one more quirk among the many you had started noticing and loving: the way he aligned every product in the bathroom until the labels faced the same direction, the way he checked door locks twice before bed. It could have been caution, or anxiety, or something he learned in prison.
Now you know. The television hums in the living room, Friends playing to an audience of exactly one person: you. The house is dim except for the light of the screen, your feet tucked beneath you on the couch, an empty mug resting on the coffee table and your hands hiding inside the pocket of Andrew’s hoodie. (he said they’d be back before midnight. it is way past midnight.)
The issue with loving a man like Andrew Cody is feigning ignorance. Because you know. Not everything, never everything, but enough. “The less you know, the safer you are from the cops.” They have repeated that sentence to you so many times it has practically become a household rule, a silent pact that exists between the four of you like an invisible line across the floor: you don’t cross into their world and they try, as much as they can, to keep it from touching yours.
You respect that. Mostly. But knowing something in theory is not the same as sitting alone in a quiet house while the clock moves closer and closer to one in the morning. Not when the man you love is out there in the city doing a dangerous job. You hide your hands into the sleeves of the hoodie you borrowed weeks ago and never gave back. You will, you keep telling yourself. When it won’t smell like him anymore. When it will just be you left on it. (he swore he’d come back.)
And the way he said it had been so quiet, so certain, that you believed him. Because Andrew rarely promises things. You had been standing in the kitchen, making your coffee and pretending to be much calmer than you really were when he stepped closer, his hands finding your waist. “Hey,” he murmured.
You recall smiling a little. “Were you staring at me again?”
His thumbs brushed lightly against your sides. “I like looking at you.”
You reached up and adjusted the collar of the fake security uniform he had pulled on for the night. “Just come back to me.”
And when he pressed a kiss to your forehead, and whispered back, “I will,” you trusted him. (he promised.)
The television audience bursts into laughter the moment you catch it: the metallic click of a key turning in the front door. Your head snaps toward the sound. For a brief second, your brain refuses to process what your ears are telling you, the moment stretching oddly long as the laugh track from the show continues behind you, bright and oblivious to the sudden rush of panic in your chest. But the handle really turns and your body moves before your mind catches up, feet dropping from the couch to the floor as you stand quickly, relieved.
It’s sharp and immediate, your lungs remembering how to breathe because they’re back. Andrew came back. Craig comes in first, loud as always, carrying two heavy black duffel bags slung over his shoulders. Deran follows close behind him, halfway through dismantling one of their guns, hands still gloved. “Jesus Christ, that was close man, I can’t…” Craig stops mid-sentence when he notices you in the middle of the living room, the expression crossing his face quick but unmistakable: guilt. It sits on him awkwardly, like he tried to wipe it off before walking in but didn’t quite manage. “Hey.” (you don’t like that face. you don’t want to know why there’s guilt there. you only want one thing.)
“Hey,” you reply, but your eyes move past them, searching for the last brother entering the house. Andrew closes the door cautiously behind him, one hand remaining against the wood for a beat. And another. Something about that slight pause, the way he stays there, shoulders hunched and breathing heavy, sends a thread of unease to crawl down your spine. He looks…wrong. Your brain begins detecting details faster now: the arm close to his side, the way he moves slower than his brothers, the curls damp and sticky to his forehead. The unnatural paleness of his face. (don’t panic. if you panic he’ll shut down.)
Craig and Deran are already proceeding through the house, vanishing down the hallway to stash the bags and weapons in places the cops, or even you, will never find. But Andrew doesn’t follow. He takes two steps into the living room, passing by you without registering your presence. Then three. His hand reaches out, gripping the arm of the couch like he abruptly needs something solid to hold onto. Your heart is pounding so hard you can feel it in your throat. “Honey?”
He lifts his head when he hears your voice, turning back to you. For a moment, his eyes don’t quite focus. His breathing remains wrong, too shallow and uneven. But he forces a soft expression onto his face anyway. “Hey,” he murmurs.
You step closer, freezing when you distinguish it: the dark stain spreading across the side of his shirt. You always knew it would happen one day. But it’s always ‘one day’ until it becomes ‘today’. The blood is darker than you anticipated, almost black under the dim light, soaking slowly through the cotton of his uniform. Andrew notices where your eyes went, hand travelling instinctively to press against his side, attempting to cover it. Your throat tightens. “What happened?”
“Nothing.” (of course.)
He lowers himself onto the couch with careful control. Except you are watching closely enough to see the truth: his jaw clenching when he sits, his breath catching halfway through. Your feet move before you can stop them, kneeling in front of him. “Let me see.”
“I’m fine.”
“Andrew,” you reply, calm and firm, leaving no room for discussion. “Move your hand.”
He hesitates. You see the instinct fighting inside him: endure it, downplay it, pretend it isn’t happening. You lean closer, lowering your voice. “Move your hand. Or I will move it for you.” His eyes search your face for several seconds before he exhales through his nose and lets his hand drop from his side. The cotton of the uniform is soaked along his ribs. Your stomach flips again, but you swallow it down as you reach for the hem of his shirt again. “Okay. Good. You’re doing good. Now, lift your arms.” It isn’t loud, but it’s unmistakably an order. You feel guilty for doing this, but you know that Andrew Cody has spent most of his life obeying commands and that he will follow yours too. He lifts his arms just enough for you to peel the shirt up and see the wound beneath: how the blood glistens along the cut, still seeping. You straighten abruptly. “Okay, stay here.”
“Wasn’t planning on leaving,” he mutters faintly.
You rush to the kitchen before he can see your hands shaking, pulling open every drawer until you find what you need. Scissors. Towel. Alcohol. When you return, Andrew has shifted and you didn’t hear it. He’s no longer sitting upright, no, he’s stretched out across the couch, one arm hanging over the edge, eyes half-closed like the effort became too much. Your pulse spikes. “Andrew.”
“Yeah,” he mumbles.
You kneel beside the couch and slide the scissors under the edge of the uniform. “Don’t move.”
“No worries.”
You cut the shirt open delicately, exposing the wound. “You’re late,” you say suddenly.
“What?”
“You promised we’d finish the season tonight.”
He frowns. “Season?”
“Friends,” you reply, reaching for the towel and pressing it against his ribs, your shaking getting worse. “We had four episodes left. Phoebe was going to give birth.”
Andrew exhales slowly, eyes drifting toward the television still on. “Right.”
“You said we’d watch it after,” you continue lightly, casual. Almost like you’re bothered and not beyond frightened.
“Sorry.”
You keep talking while your hands work, pressing the wound and forcing a teasing tone into your voice. “Oh, you should be. Do you know how long I waited? I had to rewatch those of last night and almost started the next episode without you.”
Andrew’s eyelids droop. “I’ll make it up to you.”
“You better.”
You glance up at him. His eyes are drifting again. “Andrew.” He hums and your hand moves to his shoulder, shaking him. “Hey. No sleeping.”
He blinks slowly. “Tired.”
“No, you’re not. You don’t fall asleep okay?” His head tips to the side. “Andrew.” He doesn’t respond, his eyes rolling back. “Hey, hey, hey. No, no. Look at me. Come on,” you shake him harder, realizing that his breathing slows, “Andrew, baby, look at me.” Your voice cracks. “Andrew?” No response. You grab his shoulder. “Andrew, wake up, please.” The head rolls with the gesture, heavy and unresisting. Still nothing. “Pope, wake up! It’s an order!” You scream desperately, the word tearing out of your throat.
The hoodie is warm with his blood now, soaked through where your hands press against the wound, but you don’t let go. You press harder instead, like force alone could keep the life inside him from slipping away. “Craig! Deran! Help!” Your voice cracks again as it echoes through the house. “Craig!” You turn your head toward the hallway, toward the garage, toward anywhere they might still be. “Deran!”
You pray they’re still here. That they haven’t left yet and that they’re close enough to hear you. Because a part of your brain is already trying to rewrite the last ten minutes, trying desperately to replace this moment with something else, something normal. You should be on the couch right now, half-asleep against Andrew’s shoulder while the two of you finish the last episodes of Friends. Or he could be resting his head over your lap, staring at you instead of the television like he always does. You should be tugging him in bed to kiss him until your lips were numb. Should be making love until the only thing he utters is your name. Andrew should be alive and warm beside you instead of lying motionless under your hands. But no one wakes you up.
“You promised,” you sob, your forehead pressing against his chest who slowly rises, your fingers gripping his shirt to hold him here. “You promised you’d come back.” Only silence replies to you. “Please don’t do this.” Your voice breaks completely now. “Please.” Behind you, the television audience erupts into another burst of laughter. And in the middle of that cheerful noise, with your hands covered in his blood and your heart breaking open in your ribs, you understand a thing that makes the terror swallow you whole. Andrew Cody isn’t answering you anymore.
──────────
“I hope you’re taking off the shirt for me.”
He paused halfway through pulling the shirt over his head, one arm still caught in the sleeve as he turned toward the sliding doorway that opened to the backyard. You leaned against the doorframe, observing him with the sort of easy smile that constantly made his heart squeezing in his chest. Andrew finished removing the shirt and tossed it onto one of the lounge chairs beside the pool without looking. “You’re gonna have to focus,” he replied.
Your eyebrows lifted. “Oh, I am,” you grinned, stepping outside and letting the screen door slide shut behind you, “I just didn’t realize that the focusing came with…such nice scenery.”
He didn’t smile but felt the warmth creeping up the back of his neck anyway as he turned to the punching bag hanging from the metal frame Craig once used for pull-ups, steadying it with one hand. He wished this moment were something else, simpler, ordinary. Just a boyfriend showing off. What belonged in the kind of life where teasing led to laughter instead of preparation for violence. But that wasn’t the existence he had.
He loathed that it had come to this, the cold logic sitting in the back of his mind and reminding him of the things he knew all too well: that he had enemies, men who knew his name, his brothers, men who would not hesitate to aim for whatever hurt the most if they sought to reach him. And the thing that hurt the most was standing shoeless in his backyard, smiling at him.
(And if that day came and he had not prepared you…Stop. Bad thought. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He forced the spiral down the way he had learned to do as a kid, breathing slowly through his nose until the numbers lined up in his head and the tautness in his chest loosened enough that he could turn back toward you without allowing any of it to display on his face. “You ready?” he asked.
You tilted your head. “Define ready.”
Andrew gestured toward him. “Come here.”
You strode forward without hesitation or apprehension, just the faith that had constantly been when it came to him. He reached for your wrist, closing his hand around it firmly enough to demonstrate but not enough to hurt. “Someone grabs you,” he coached. “First, don’t panic. Second, don’t try to pull straight back.”
“Why?”
“Because they’re stronger than you.”
Your eyes narrowed. “Hey! Keep the mean talk and tonight you sleep on the couch.”
Andrew ignored that part and transferred his grip on your wrist, directing your arm so you could observe the angle. “You rotate here,” he explained, guiding the motion toward the base of his thumb. “That’s the weak spot. ‘kay?” You twisted your wrist the way he indicated you, hand slipping free. “Again.” He seized your wrist once more. You repeated the action, faster this time, the angle a touch incorrect at first before you corrected it halfway through and slipped free. He nodded. “Again.”
You did it three more times, movements gaining confidence with each attempt, the hesitation giving way to instinct. The fourth, you twisted free so quickly he barely felt it, looking almost pleased with yourself. Andrew let go and stepped back to the punching bag. “Next thing.”
Your eyes followed him, a small sigh escaping you as you walked over. “You know, when you said, ‘training session’, I have to admit it wasn’t quite what I pictured. Especially when you took off your shirt.”
He grabbed the bag to steady it and gestured toward it. “Just punch.”
The first hit landed with a thud that barely made the bag sway. Then the next. And another. You weren’t graceful about it. Your stance shifted too much, your shoulder rolling forward awkwardly, but you kept trying anyway, stubborn in the way you were about everything that mattered to you. “Okay,” he acquiesced after a moment. “That’s enough.”
You stretched your fingers, wincing. “Good. Cause I absolutely hate that.”
“It’s not over,” Andrew interjected, stepping in front of you. “Punch me.”
You stiffened. “No.”
“You won’t hurt me.”
“I refuse,” you protested, arms crossed. Andrew didn’t budge, holding your bewildered stare with the same persistence he used when waiting for Craig to finish one of his ridiculous arguments. “Andrew.”
“Do it.”
“Fuck,” you muttered, lifting your fist and punching his chest.
He grabbed your wrist instantly. “You’re hesitating.”
“Well yes!” you huffed, exasperated. “Because I love you!” (The words still felt unreal every time he heard them.)
“Don’t hesitate.”
Your jaw tensed at that, pulling your hand free to hit once more. This time, the impact landed properly against his chest with a solid sound. “Fuck, did that hurt?”
Andrew shook his head. “No, I told you.”
Fingers lingering against the spot you had hit before leaning forward, you pressed a quick kiss where your fist had gone. “Don’t ever make me do that again,” you murmured.
(He wants to vow that you won’t. But the world he lived in didn’t spare saints. And if the day ever came when he wasn’t there to stand between you and the men who might want to hurt him…)
Andrew raised his gaze to the open sky above the backyard.
(Please. Let this knowledge never be necessary. Please never let the world touch you the way it has touched him. Let him always be there first.)
Because if the day ever came when you had to use what he was teaching you, Andrew wasn’t sure there would be enough left of him to forgive the sky for it.
──────────
Everything is a blur.
Moving like fog inside his skull, swallowing time and moments whole so that Andrew can never tell where one hour ends and another begins, whether he has been here minutes or days. Only that he drifts up and down through layers of pain and noise and darkness like he’s sinking beneath the water and occasionally brushing the surface long enough to gulp air before the current drags him under again.
There are voices. They come and go, distant waves crashing beyond the edge of his consciousness, too far to make out, then closer, then gone again. Deran’s voice is the easiest to recognize despite the muddle, loud and furious even when he is trying to whisper. “It’s all your fucking fault!”
Another voice answers him, fearful and shaky. Craig. Andrew attempts to open his eyes then, to comfort him, to tell him it was not his fault, but the effort collapses before it truly arises, his body heavy and unresponsive, limbs weighed down by the feeling of sand being poured into his bones.
Pain exists too. It pulses somewhere along his side, blooming through his ribs every time he breathes, but even that sensation feels distant, dulled, as if it belongs to someone else. Everything is bizarre there, moments sliding into each other without edges, the world flickering in and out like a weak signal struggling to stay connected.
He descends again in the shadows.
-
The next thing he registers is a voice. Your voice. It arrives differently from the others, softer but sharper all the same, cutting through the fog. “Andrew…” Your voice breaks, and he craves nothing more than to hold you, to comfort you, to tell you he is here. “Please, stay with me.” He attempts to respond but his mouth doesn’t budge. Warmth presses against his skin, a compression against his ribs that sends a ripple of flames through his body despite the haze, and he realizes vaguely that hands are holding him down or holding him together.
(Your hands. He knows them by heart now.)
There are more voices. A stranger. He wants to tell him to go away, to leave his family alone. That he desires to die in peace with the voice of his angel close to him. But the stranger keeps speaking. “Hold him.” “He’s losing a lot.” “Keep pressure there.”
Hands run over him. Bandages. Cloth. It tenses around his ribs and the pain slices abruptly enough to drag him halfway toward the surface before the darkness swallows him once more. But despite it all…your voice remains.
Even when everything else fades.
-
Time dissolves. He floats. At some point, he becomes aware of the smell: wrong, metallic and thick. Blood fills the air, intense and unmistakable, mixing with something sharper he gradually recognizes as alcohol and antiseptic. The scent coats the inside of his lungs every time he inhales, yanking him closer to consciousness whether he wants it or not.
He perceives voices again. His brothers. They are arguing beyond the edge of his vision, the words warped by distance and the cloud inside his head. “You should’ve done more!”
“I know! But I didn’t ask him to do this!”
“You know that’s what he does! And that almost killed him!”
His body refuses to stir, the stinging in his ribs throbbing harder now and tugging a rope of fire through his chest. He sinks. But a gentleness interrupts all this chaos. The voice of his angel. “Stop it, boys.” The room goes quiet, your voice trembling, but the authority in it lands that even Deran doesn’t contest it. “Please, stop. You’re not helping.”
Silence stretches for a moment.
(He wants them to keep fighting. To keep shouting. To break things if they have to. Anything to prove him that the world still exists outside his skull because the silence inside feels too much like being buried alive.)
But a hand brushes tenderly through his hair, pushing the curls away from his forehead with a care so familiar that his body recognizes it before his mind can follow. “Andrew,” you whisper, the word reaching him like a line thrown into the deep water. He senses the soft pressure of your lips on his forehead, “you’re okay, now.” He desires nothing more than to have faith in your words.
-
Time folds in on itself.
Sometimes he drifts so far that nothing exists at all, the world melting into a blank and merciful quiet where even the pain can’t track him, and other times the edge of things returns in scattered pieces: your voice nearby, the gentle stroke of your hands, the rhythm of your breathing rising and falling beside him.
At one point, he feels the bed shift beneath his weight, the mattress dipping as someone moves beside him, warm water touching his skin. A cloth follows it, sliding slowly across his chest, and it takes several seconds for the disjointed fragments of sensation to have a meaning.
You are cleaning him. The fabric travels over the dried blood along his stomach and ribs that ache even through the haze. He hears himself make a sound, small and weak and unfamiliar that barely resembles a voice. Your hand pauses instantly. “I know,” you murmur, fingers smoothing over his hair before returning to their work. “I know, honey.”
You move slowly, patiently, like every inch of him matters while Andrew floats there, half aware, half gone, your hands traveling across his skin. A peculiar discomfort curls in his chest. Not pain, no. Shame. Because you witness him like this: fragile, damaged, helpless. The same hands that have choked men, held knives and guns, broken bones without remorse now lie useless at his sides while you wash blood from them.
He doesn’t deserve the way you handle him, and yet your hands never dither to cleanse the blood from his shoulders, chest and the long smear of it throughout his stomach. When the cloth leaves his body, the absence registers instantly and he starts counting the seconds until your return.
(One. Two. Three. Fou-)
Your breath strokes his temple as you lean close to wash his hair, warm water trickling within his curs while your fingers comb gently as you wipe away the last traces of blood from his scalp. Water runs down the side of his face, but you are already there to steady his head. His whole world now narrows to the sensation of you.
(His angel is kneeling in the dirt. Lowering herself to touch what is ruined. Washing the sins from a body that has no right to ask for forgiveness.)
Your voice breaks the thought. “There you go.” Andrew feels a palm cup the side of his face, lips finding the tip of his nose. “All handsome again.” The words are meant to be light, teasing even, but your voice trembles, betraying the exhaustion and terror underneath. He can’t open his eyes to tell you he hears you and that the sound of your voice is the only thing pulling him out of the shadows.
That his angel is still beside him, and as long as she refuses to let go, even death must await.
-
When Andrew finally wakes for real, the confusion is gone. Pain remains, of course. It rests deep along his ribs like a smoldering coal, flaring brighter each time he breathes too deeply or shifts even minimally against the mattress, but it’s a clean pain now, contained, no longer the distant echo of something happening to someone else.
No, this time it’s a clear and undeniable signal from his own body. Which means he is here. Alive.
The ceiling above him comes slowly into focus: the familiar crack running across the plaster, the discoloration where the paint never quite dried evenly after the last repair, the afternoon light filtering through the curtains across the room.
He’s in the house.
Andrew lies still for a long moment, hollow and drained. Memory sluggishly returns the same way everything else has since he was shot: in fragments that find their places. The couch. The smell of blood. Your voice screaming his name. Your palms against his side. The room spinning while you begged him not to close his eyes.
Andrew swallows, turning his head to try to forget. You are there. The chair alongside the bed has been pulled close enough that your knees touch the mattress, folded into it like your body simply stopped wherever exhaustion caught you, hand still wrapped around his and your thumb on the inside of his wrist, checking his pulse. Your head rests on the edge of the mattress, face wan. The skin around your eyes is swollen and in a deep shade of purple, hinting at him how you must have shed tears long after your body had nothing left to give.
He keeps studying the lines of your features the way he has done a thousand times before when you were laughing, or reading, or concentrating on a simple task of your daily life. But this is different. This is the face of someone who has witnessed horrors and survived them.
He recalls the sound of your voice breaking when you shouted his name, your fingers refusing to stop the pressure against the wound even when the blood soaked through your sleeves. Andrew stares at the ceiling once again. The room is quiet now. The whole house is quiet. Even the world outside the windows seems to be holding its breath.
The existence he has lived, the one that had been crafted by Smurf, the jobs, the violence, the endless cycle of danger and escape had constantly been his only to carry. Not anymore. Now there’s you. And loving you means something different than what he has known his whole life. More than shielding you and promising to come back. It means making sure you never have to go through another night like that.
Andrew turns his hand slowly in yours, the gesture small but sufficient for your eyes to flutter open. For a second you look confused, disoriented. Then your gaze finds his, relief and disbelief spreading across your face. “Andrew,” you whisper, the name cracking. You sit up too quickly, your free hand reaching for his face and brushing his cheek as your eyes fill up. “You’re awake.”
Andrew manages to nod, still observing intently your face and the fear and exhaustion lingering behind your relief, the way your fingers tremble even while you smile at him. This is what nearly breaking you looks like. He can’t live with that, not ever again. He squeezes your hand, making you inhale sharply like the smallest proof of life still feels impossible. One last look at you is enough to realize there was never a choice to make.
Because if loving you means saving you from the life he lives…then he will burn that life down with his own hands.
──────────
He exhaled loud enough for you to hear on what must have been the fifth time. “You’re gonna hurt your back.”
You grinned without turning around, chin resting on your bent knees. “I’m comfy.” A small pause ensued, the kind that suggested he was contemplating whether it was worth arguing again. (it was not. he should know it by now.)
“You could sit up here.”
“I like the floor.”
Another sigh. “You’re stubborn.”
You tipped your head back just enough to glance at him upside down. “Oh, so you’ve noticed?”
Andrew was sitting on the edge of the couch, one leg tucked under him and the other planted firmly on the floor beside you. The remote rested forgotten beside his thigh. His attention had been pulled away from the episode the instant you had walked into the room with the brush.
Which came in contact with your hair after you felt him hover tentatively above your head for a while. “Hold still,” he murmured.
The first slow pass of the brush slid through your hair. He didn’t tug or rush, halting when he found a knot, fingers replacing it to untangle the strands before continuing, the back of his hand stroking your neck every now and then. Each movement was methodical, thoughtful, like he was solving a problem one piece at a time.
The television audience burst into laughter, neither of you reacting. You simply…sat there, paying attention to the noiseless rhythm of the brush traveling on your head. You leaned into it without thinking. “You’re good at that,” you complimented after a moment. He hummed, not quite answering. “No, seriously,” you insisted, smiling to yourself. “You’ve done this before.”
His hands paused for half a second before starting to divide the hair into three even sections. “Yeah.”
You pivoted just enough to throw him a quick look over your shoulder, but his eyes remained focused on the braid forming between his fingers. “Who?” you asked.
“Julia.” The name landed quietly in the room. You knew it already. The basics, at least. That she had been his twin, that she was gone now, that her absence resided inside him. The wound that would never be allowed to heal properly. Andrew’s fingers proceeded steadily, crossing the strands over each other. “She liked braids,” he added after a moment. “Two of them.”
“Like pigtails?”
“Yeah,” he pulled one section tighter before crossing it once again. “Said they stayed out of her face better.”
You grinned. “Smart girl.” Andrew didn’t respond, but you could sense the corner of his mouth lifting behind you. “How old were you when you used to do that?”
The weaving came to a standstill. “Kids.”
“That’s pretty young to learn how to braid.”
“She showed me. Our mother wouldn’t help.” (yeah. from what you’ve gathered about that woman, that tracked.)
You waited, giving him the space to continue if he wanted to. About Julia. About his mother. About anything from his past that gave him those nightmares. He didn’t. The plait resumed instead, his fingers moving a little slower, like he was savoring the feeling long buried in his memory. “She liked it tight,” he added quietly. “Said it lasted longer that way.”
You nodded, even though he couldn’t see you. “What was she like?”
Andrew’s hands stilled again, long enough for you to notice. “She was…” he cut himself short, searching for a word and abandoning it almost immediately. “Julia.”
The braid was almost finished now, the strands neatly woven together down your back, and the gentle tug you felt each time he crossed another section “Hey,” you said quietly, “you don’t have to talk about her if you don’t want to.”
Andrew tied off the end of the braid with the elastic he had slid around his wrist earlier. “I know.”
You reached back and pulled it over your shoulder before resting against him. He didn’t protest this time, no, his arms moved, sliding under yours and around your waist, dragging you altogether onto the couch for your back to rest against his chest. His chin came to rest on your shoulder. (fine, maybe it was better than the floor.)
You played absently with the end of the plait. “I think we could have been friends.” He didn’t answer right away. His nose brushed the side of your neck when he shifted, his breath warm against your skin. One of his hands found yours, fingers lacing together. The question slipped out before you could stop yourself. “You think she would have liked me?” The room went quiet again except for the television that you both didn’t pay attention to. The answer came like it was never a question in his mind, his other hand settling over your stomach as he pulled you closer to kiss behind your ear.
“She would have loved you.”
──────────
“Hold still.” Your hands slide guardedly around his arms before he can protest further, steadying him as you step closer, careful not to press where the bandage sits beneath the fabric of his shirt.
“Okay, honey,” you murmur. “Slow.”
Andrew allows the help. It’s not something that comes effortlessly to him. For most of his life, assistance has been another word for weakness, something Smurf had trained out of him the same way she had trained hesitation out of him, to take pain silently and keep running. But this is different. Because whenever he peers down at your hands holding onto him, helping him walk, he sees the tremble of your fingers and how you keep glancing up at his face, checking his pulse in the middle of the night to assure yourself that he is still there. Alive.
“Ready?” you ask. He acquiesces once. The first step into the hallway is slow. The second even slower, his arm draped around your shoulders while your own remains wrapped around his waist, guiding him through the house as the floorboards creak beneath your combined weight. “Better today, right?” you question, the hand that isn’t around him lifting to brush the back of it across his forehead. “No fever? How’s the pain?”
Andrew tilts his head toward the touch, letting you examine him like that, the cool sweep of your skin against his skin before your hand drops again.
(It’s the sixth time today. Not that he minds. His angel counting his pulse like beads on a rosary, making sure that death hasn’t come back to finish its work. Hell will take him eventually. It won’t matter. He has already tasted heaven.)
“I’m fine,” he answers.
Your eyes narrow in warning. “That was not the question.”
“It’s better,” he corrects.
You seem to accept it, or at least decide that pushing further right now would only make him retreat into silence, a quiet, “Okay. Better is good,” escaping your lips. He moves carefully. Not because he can’t walk, he can, but because the wound along his ribs reminds him with every breath that bodies have their limits, even his, and ignoring them now would mean disappointing the woman currently holding half his weight. “Slower, please,” you remind him (or his body) gently.
“I am.”
“No, not that.”
Andrew glances at you, frowning. “Walking?”
“Breathing.”
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your lashes to dull the pain. Good thought. It works. A distant heat is better than a blade.)
“See?” you whisper happily. “Much better.”
He doesn’t point out that the improvement has very little to do with the mechanics of breathing and everything to do with the fact that you are still here, beside him, in the house that nearly became his grave. The hallway opens toward the living room and its long windows that overlook the trees, Andrew’s eyes drifting there automatically, cataloguing every detail the way he always does: doors closed, locks intact, nothing disturbed. The result of the training Smurf carved into him before he was old enough to grasp what it represented.
But something else draws his attention next: the couch. Or rather…what remains of it.
The large red sectional sits in its traditional place near the glass table, but the cushions along one side are absent, stripped away to expose the interior frame underneath them and the material that once covered the spot where he collapsed seven days ago has been removed entirely, leaving raw foam where the blood had sodden too deep to clean. The cushions are now stacked unevenly against the far wall while a blanket has been thrown over the exposed section in a hurried attempt to hide it.
Andrew stops walking, his gaze lingering on the couch. “What’s wrong?” you demand, tightening your grip around his waist.
(There had been so much blood. And your voice shattering somewhere above him. Screaming for his brothers. Screaming at them. To help him. To rescue him. This is the part that remains with him at night. The terror. The pleading. Thinking that he would die there and that you would witness it. He doesn’t know if that will ever leave him or be another ghost along the way.)
His arm shifts around your shoulders. “You didn’t clean it.”
Your eyes flick toward the furniture and then away again so hastily it would have escaped anyone else’s notice. But not his. “I…I tried,” you reply quietly. “But the blood soaked through the cushions and I…I didn’t want to throw the whole thing away. I mean…Craig and Deran said that I could get rid of it, but I didn’t know about you since it belonged to…” you swallow, cutting before the cursed name can come out, “So I just took the worst part off.”
Despite the silence, Andrew hears the word anyway. (Smurf. The house is full of things that belonged to her. Furnishings. Walls. Memories that crawl through the floorboards like insects.)
He recalls Smurf sitting there, one leg crossed over the other, bracelets chiming while she observed the room like it was a chessboard, her sons scattered across it like obedient pieces. Pawns and knights and whatever she needed them to be. Each of them pretending they had chosen the square she had already decided they would die on.
He had stood exactly where he stands now, younger and quieter, waiting for her next move. Waiting to learn whose blood would prove he was still useful. “We’re getting rid of it.”
You blink, clearly not expecting that answer. “Really?”
“Yes.”
“But…” your eyes go back toward it uncertainly, “I thought maybe it meant something to you since it was…”
“I never liked it.” The sentence comes out calm and certain. “Always been uncomfortable.”
(Not the real reason. It sits deeper. Tangled in the memories of Smurf’s voice. Smurf’s orders. Smurf’s kisses. Bad thoughts. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts his breaths before focusing back on you.)
“Good,” you exhale with a smile. “I hated it so fucking much. I didn’t know how to tell you it was the most horrendous couch I’ve ever seen.” The corner of his mouth twitches. It’s small, brief enough that you almost miss it, but your face brightens anyway like you had been waiting days for that tiny gesture. “See,” you murmur triumphantly. “There’s my smile. Now come on Andy, a few more steps and we’re in the kitchen.”
Andrew lets you guide him forward again, the two of you advancing past the living room while the furniture remains behind, a discarded relic of something rotten by time and love. He doesn’t look at it.
(And plans on never doing so ever again. Soon he will drag it outside and burn it until there’s nothing left but ash. Exorcise the altar of his old religion.)
“Okay,” you pull one of the stools out before he can argue, hands close enough to catch him even though he hasn’t stumbled once since leaving the bedroom. “Sit.” Andrew lowers himself carefully, one hand braced against the counter while the muscles along his side flare around the wound. “You okay?” you ask.
“Yes.”
“Sure?”
“Yes.”
“No, because…I’m still scared you’re about to pass out.”
“I won’t.”
You squint at him, a few seconds stretching between you before you sigh dramatically and plant both hands on the kitchen island. “You’re so bad at this, you know?”
“At what?”
“Being taken care of. You’re a very…very bad patient,” you reply, a smile making its way on your face. “And honestly, I don’t know how nurses do it.” Reaching out, your fingers brush lightly along his jaw before you lean forward and press a kiss against his mouth, half for affection, half for reassurance. Andrew can almost taste it.
“I thought you liked playing nurse,” he murmurs against your lips.
“Oh, I do.” You peck another kiss on his lips. “But that was funnier in bed.”
(It was. How you had stuttered the first time you suggested it. How, on top and breathless, you had proposed his fireman outfit next time. And how there hasn’t been a next time.)
The memory turns sour. He despises the wound. Not just because it slows him down…but it has also placed a distance between the two of you he cannot seem to be able to close.
He had tried. Three days ago, when the worst of the fever had faded and you were lying beside him in the bed, careful not to be too close, Andrew had murmured the suggestion on the pillow. But your hand had come up, two fingers pressing against his lips.
“No,” you had whispered. “We’ll wait.”
Andrew didn’t mention it again. Even right now. Instead, he watches you as you pull back from the kiss, your fingers still resting against his jaw while the playful expression slowly fades into thoughtfulness.
“But seriously,” you add after a moment, “if you need something…you ask me, okay? Anything.”
“I will.”
You study him, probably searching for signs of lies, before finally seeming satisfied enough to step away. “Good.” You glance toward the refrigerator. “I was thinking about going to the store. We’re running out of milk.”
(He knows what it is. It’s subtle, but he recognizes it. You want him to ask for help so you can aid. Not because he needs it. Because it makes the fear in your chest settle a little. Helping means he’s alive. His angel keeping vigil.)
Andrew tries to think. “We need eggs.”
He hasn’t seen your face brighten like that since the day. “Okay. Eggs. Perfect.”
“And coffee.”
“But we already have coffee here.”
“More coffee, please.”
(He would go willingly bankrupt on coffee if it meant seeing you light up like that.)
You grab his truck’s keys from the counter, running back to him and pressing a quick kiss against his temple. “Don’t move, okay? I’ll be back in twenty minutes,” you say, walking to the front door.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the seconds until the car disappears behind the gate.)
Andrew remains seated, listening to the fading sound of the engine long after it has gone, the house settling back into its usual quietness around him. Then, he exhales through his nose and reaches into his pocket, pulling out his phone. The screen lights up, the page he had been staring at the night before is still open where he had left it when you stepped out of the shower, wrapped in steam and one of his shirts, pretending to scroll through something meaningless. Houses for sale. Rows of them scroll beneath his thumb: white siding, narrow driveways…He keeps moving.
(Not Oceanside. Too close. Too many men who know his name. Too many memories that could follow him in the dead of the night.)
He adjusts the search radius to two hours. Three at most. Far enough that the old life would have to work harder to find him, but not so far that Craig and Deran would become strangers. He won’t disappear, no. But he will throw the board in the fire and start a new game. One where he is no longer a pawn waiting to die for someone else’s victory.
The results refresh with new houses appearing. He studies each image: front yard, windows, distance from the road, blind spots…He moves past them. A white house near a freeway. No. A narrow bungalow with cracked siding. No. He scrolls again. There is no budget filter selected: Craig and Deran had handed him a cut of the job big enough that he hasn’t decided what to do with most of it. They stated it was because he took the worst of the risk that night, but he knows better. His brothers gave it to him because they were scared. Scared of seeing him bleeding out on Smurf’s couch.
Somewhere in the haze of that night, between the pain, the blood and your voice, he remembers a single clear thought. If he didn’t make it, at least Craig and Deran would take care of you. They would make sure you never had to worry about rent or food or the thousands of small things that made your life…yours. They would show up when things broke, fix what needed fixing, keep the world from being too hard on you.
The knowledge had been strangely comforting in those final drifting minutes before the darkness. But he didn’t die. And now the money sits there waiting, untouched. Until now. He keeps scrolling until the fourth house appears on the screen and Andrew’s thumb pauses.
The photo shows a house tucked into the edge of a quiet valley, oak trees stretching wide above the roof. The siding is painted a deep green, nearly the same color as the leaves surrounding it, the kind of place that looks like it belongs exactly where it stands instead of fighting the land for space. Ojai. He taps the listing. More photos appear: a kitchen filled with light and windows open toward the trees, a living room without heavy furniture choking the space but sunlight stretching across the wooden floors. The backyard appears next: wide and flat behind the house, bordered by oaks. No steep slopes. No crowded neighbors. Just open ground beneath the branches. Large enough for a ramp. And…three bedrooms.
Andrew goes still.
(Three. Three. Three. Odd number. But good number.)
He doesn’t know when the thought first started appearing in his mind, but sometimes, in the quiet instances between sleep and waking, he sees it. A small figure running through a house like this. Curly hair that refuses stubbornly to be tamed no matter how many times he tries and a laugh that sounds like yours. He never sees the face clearly, doesn’t know if it’s a boy or a girl.
Just that they have his curls and your smile. The idea sits in his chest, all fragile and impossible at once, and if that day ever comes, if a sinner like him is allowed that kind of grace, Andrew finds himself hoping they inherit everything from you. Your kindness, your softness, your light. Everything that makes you…you. Let them have his hair if they must. But the rest of him: the violence, the darkness that follows his blood like a curse. He hopes that part stops with him.
His eyes move back to the house. Ojai. Population 7,527. Close enough to the ocean that he could still drive there if he needed the sound of the waves and far enough for Smurf’s ghost to lose the trail. Because the truth is…He cannot let this house swallow you the way it swallowed Julia. He will not watch these walls poison you the way they poisoned her.
His thumb presses the save icon, the small star beside the listing turning gold. Andrew leans back on the chair, the phone still resting in his hand, observing the images of the house.
(Three bedrooms. Three. Three. Three.)
You brought heaven into his life the moment you walked through the door. The least he can do now is build a haven strong enough to keep it.
──────────
“No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.”
The words landed before Andrew even recognized that Baz had spoken them. Maybe they had been shouted. Maybe they hadn’t. He couldn’t recollect the volume of them, only the certainty. The way Baz said it like a fact. Something obvious. Something that didn’t require explanation because everyone already knew it was true.
For a moment he didn’t move, hands staying exactly where they were, resting against the edge of the table.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you.)
He tried to blink, to shake the sentence loose from his head.
(Ever.)
The word seemed to echo louder than the rest.
(Ever.)
He inhaled slowly through his nose.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The argument about Lena had already started evaporating around the edges of the moment, the details slipping away almost instantly. It could have been about Baz’s new girlfriend. Or about food. Maybe about him interfering too much. About him acting like she was his. He couldn’t recall the exact words anymore, and it didn’t matter now. What mattered was the sentence.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
He had spent most of his life trying not to ponder about that possibility. Not for lack of wanting it. But desiring had always been treacherous in this house, Smurf having a way of seizing those wants and twisting them until they became something ugly and humiliating. That she could hold between her fingers and turn until it broke.
So, Andrew learned early not to voice those thoughts out loud but still, they emerged sometimes. A small kid running through a room, someone small enough that he could pick them up with one arm. The image had never lasted long, pushed away before it could take shape.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
But now Baz had said it. Out loud. And Baz wasn’t just anyone. Not some stranger on the street throwing words around without knowing what they meant. Baz grew up with him. In the same house, the same rooms, with the same suffocating rules. Saw him when he lost control. When he hit things too hard. When the anger came too fast and too sudden. Saw him being Pope. The part of him that never seemed to come back clean.
But Baz also knew what Andrew was like when the world went quiet. And if Baz believed it…then maybe it had always been true.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
Andrew swallowed, throat dry. He focused on the counter once more: on the scratches carved into the wood, on a water ring left by someone’s glass.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Counting usually worked, it pushed things away. But the sentence kept slipping back between the numbers.
(One. Two. Three. Four. No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He attempted again but the words followed the rhythm of the counting.
(No one. One. Is ever. Two. Gonna have. Three. A kid with you. Four. Ever.)
Andrew shut his eyes briefly, the vision of Lena appearing instantly, uninvited. Her small hand gripping his when they crossed the street, the sound she made when she laughed, all sudden and loud. He had spent more nights taking care of her than Baz had. More mornings making her breakfast. More afternoons picking her up from school. But now Baz’s voice slid into the space where those memories resided.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
He didn’t argue. Didn’t ask Baz what he meant because somewhere deep inside him, beneath the counting and the silence, a thought had already taken root.
Who would want that life?
Want a child with a man like him?
Maybe it had never been a possibility in the first place.
And hours later, back in Smurf’s house, when the lights were off, and the rooms had gone silent, the words still followed him into the dark. The kind that sounded less like an insult and more like a curse.
No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.
──────────
The alarm rang ten minutes ago but you have not yet swallowed it.
The phone lies face-down on the nightstand where it had vibrated against the wood earlier, the familiar tone meant to remind you of what you have done every morning for years: a small ritual as ordinary as brushing your teeth or tying your hair up before work, yet your hand remains motionless instead of stretching toward the blister pack, waiting patiently beside the glass of water.
Andrew is awake. You sense it in the fluctuations of his breathing, the subtle tension that travels through him when consciousness returns. But he stays exactly where he is, curled against you with his back along your chest, legs tangled together beneath the sheets, one of your arms draped around his waist while the other has your fingers running through the thick curls at the base of his neck.
You’ve discovered quite early in your relationship that Andrew sleeps best like this. Not holding you. Being held.
It had surprised you the first time he drifted into it without thinking, turning until he rested against you, his head tilting so your pads could slip into his hair, and the second you began scratching down his scalp, his entire body had relaxed so instantaneously and helplessly you almost giggled. Now it is routine. Every night, he feigns to just settle for a moment. It’s never just a moment. Your thumb traces slowly behind his ear, nails scraping gently along it as his breathing deepens, savoring the sensation while your gaze drift to the nightstand once more and to the packet of pills that remains there.
Andrew shifts a little against you, one hazel eye opening to glance toward the bedside table before flicking back to you. “You didn’t take it?” he asks, voice still rough with sleep.
You hum tenderly, digits combing through his curls as he angles himself a little further in them while you watch the morning light creep along the ceiling. “No…Not yet.”
He goes still for a moment in that silent, cogitating state you’ve learned signifies he’s noticing everything and speaking nothing. “You always take it when you wake up.”
“I know.”
His fingers glide absently along your forearm where it crosses his chest, tracing small idle patterns on your skin. “You forgot?”
“No.”
He turns his head so he can completely look at you now, not blinking much, not moving much…just that steady, intent gaze that makes it feel like every word you say is being placed carefully somewhere in his mind where none gets lost.
Your pads continue their movement because if you halt, he’ll notice, and if he notices he’ll start thinking too hard, and if he starts thinking too hard the quietness of this morning will evaporate under the weight of all the things Andrew Cody has learned to fear wanting. “You didn’t forget…?” he questions after a moment.
You shake your head against the pillow. “No.”
Silence sinks between you while his thumb keeps dancing along your forearm, back and forth, back and forth, his favorite thing to do every day to ground himself in the fact that you’re there. He peeps once more toward the nightstand and the tablet before going back to you. And this time you perceive it: the uncertainty, the carefulness when his chest rises before he speaks.
“You think about stopping them?” he murmurs.
“Maybe...I mean…” you exhale, the words seized someplace amid your chest and throat. Your fingers remain exploring his curls, half because you know he adores that and half because it gives your hands work while your thoughts stumble over themselves. (why is this suddenly so tough to say. it’s not like you hadn’t envisioned this conversation a dozen times in your mind over the past week. weeks if you were honest with yourself. envisioned it playful. casual. blurted out during breakfast or after sex.)
But now that you’re actually here, with Andrew warm and quiet in your arms, the words feel enormous. Andrew notices. (of course he does.) His thumb pauses mid-pattern. “You…don’t want to take it today?” he rasps.
You swallow. “Maybe, yeah.”
The words fall into the room, fragile and that could collapse if either of you gets too loud and for a long minute Andrew doesn’t speak, doesn’t budge in your limbs, doesn’t even breathe. They seem to travel through him, lodging in the cautious machinery of his mind where every possibility must be examined before it is trusted. He stares at the ceiling before his eyes return to you. “You didn’t forget,” he repeats.
“No.”
Adam’s apple bobbing, his hand resumes its repetitive path. “But if you don’t take it,” he says slowly, the sentence forming piece by piece, “then that means…” he stops.
The term stalls inside him, and you sense it: that hesitation that belongs only to Andrew, that instinct not to assume anything good too quickly. You tighten your arm around him, pressing a small kiss to the back of his shoulder. “It means we’d see what happens,” you murmur.
His eyes close momentarily. “And what happens,” he breathes, “could be a baby.”
Your heart stutters a little hearing him voice the word. “Yeah.”
The expression on his face is so unguarded it makes your chest ache. There’s hope there, fragile and almost fearful to exist. “You want that?” he asks.
You nod. “I think I do.”
“With me.” It comes quieter this time, like stepping onto a rope he isn’t certain will hold the weight of his emotion.
You smile gently, sliding your palm down from his curls to the side of his shoulder so you can guide him onto his back, the two of you untangling a split second before you follow him, straddling his hips without breaking the warmth between your two bare bodies. “Yes.”
“You want that…with me?” His eyes flick away, ashamed by how much the answer matters.
The vulnerability in the question cracks something wide open inside your chest. Andrew Cody is many things: careful, observant, frighteningly composed every time the world goes wrong. But he is not a man who asks for reassurance unless the answer truly matters to him.
(And right now, it so clearly does.)
You see it in the way his eyes shine, the faint wetness gathering along his lower lashes, trying very hard not to let it spill over. In the manner his mouth closes afterward like he already regrets questioning because good things, in Andrew’s existence, have continuously had a habit of vanishing the moment he reached for them.
“Oh, honey.” Your voice softens as you bend down before he can retreat in his self-hatred, pressing your lips to the corner of his mouth, then his cheek, his temple…little kisses scattered across his skin while you cradle the nape of his neck. “Of course.” Another kiss. “Yes.” Another. “Yes.”
His breath shudders out of him, something long trapped inside his lungs that found a way, free. His hands come up slowly along your back, afraid of holding you too tightly, that the pressure might somehow break the fragile miracle of you lying there above him and speaking those words. “You’re sure?” he rasps.
“So fucking sure.” Your mouth travels down the line of his jaw and lingers there, warm touches alongside him while your fingers slip back into his hair and gently tug, the motion making his eyes flutter closed.
“I want you to be the father of my kids,” you mutter against his throat, the words knocking the air out of him. “I want little versions of you running around.” Another kiss. “With your curls.” Your lips brush the faint freckles dotting his shoulder. “And your cute freckles.”
His hands clench on your waist. “You don’t know…what you’re signing up for,” he says softly, but the protest is weak, almost wonder-struck.
You chuckle on his chest. “Oh, I do.” You lift your head enough to observe him all over again while your hand slides deliberately by his torso, tracing the lines of him. “And if you want five kids,” you confess, “I’ll give you five.” His eyes widen but you continue. “If you want seven,” you press a kiss at the center of his chest, “I’ll give you seven.” You move lower, your mouth brushing above the month-old scar where the bullet injured him. “And if you want ten,” Your lips skim his stomach. “I’ll give you ten.”
The laugh that evades him then is quiet and breathless and so full of disbelief that it makes your chest ache. You don’t reckon hearing him laugh like that before. “You’d be pregnant for a decade,” he hums.
“Hm. Pretty sure it would be worth it.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” You push back up on his body, your hands trailing the same path your mouth just traced, your nose rubbing his. “But seriously, all I know is that I want them with you. No one else.”
His gaze searches your face like he’s still trying to find the trick in it, still attempting to locate the moment where you’ll laugh and say you’re joking, but all he finds is you looking back at him like the future you’re describing is the most obvious thing in the world. “You would…do that?” he whispers.
“A whole baseball team of kids? For you?” you smile softly, a kiss ending on his lips. “In a heartbeat.” The second kiss loiters, deep and unhurried, your bodies fitting together naturally as his arms pull you closer. You use this moment to tug at his tousled hair, earning a whimper from his mouth while yours progresses down his jaw, your voice dropping to a low sound. “So…”
“So?” he grunts.
“What if,” you ask against his ear, “we tried now.”
His breath hitches. “Right now?”
Your fingers guide his head deeper into the pillow while you hover above him, biting his jaw. “Why not?”
Andrew looks up at you as if he’s still struggling to comprehend how this morning became real, how the conversation that had started with an alarm and a pill you hadn’t taken has somehow veered into this. “Okay.”
“Okay?” You echo, rolling your hips on him, a soft breath that sounds like relief leaving him. Your hand slides down his chest, palm flattening beside his healing scar. “We’re gonna have to be careful,” you remind him.
His gaze drops on it, then back to your face, nodding. “I…I trust you.”
And with each caress that worships his body, he makes small sounds in the back of his throat. “Look at you…” you coo softly, “so sensitive this morning.”
Andrew closes his eyes briefly, breathless and helpless. “Don’t stop please.”
(and who are you if not someone who refuses to starve him any longer)
(yes, maybe it’s a little reckless after only a few months to be entertaining this. Most people would call it too soon.)
(a baby after, what? three months? but this man under you is not most people. and the way he looks at you right now makes the entire concept of caution fucking laughable.)
(he can burn and destroy for the ones he loves. that doesn’t frighten you.)
(if anything, it makes you ache for him. no one ever taught him the other side of it. no one ever showed him what it feels like to be loved like that in return.)
“Let’s make our baby.” Your whispered command ghost over his lips, your chest pressed together as your eyes locked on his, pupils blown wide with want.
“Yes,” he begs like a prayer. “Anything you want, please.” He pushes himself upright beneath you, bringing you with him until you’re sitting securely in his lap, and your hands rise to his shoulders, nails pressing into the firm muscle there as you steady yourself.
A sharp gasp leaves you when his mouth latches on your breast. Andrew makes a small sound in return, almost awed, his hands tightening at your waist while his forehead rests on your chest, the heat of his mouth causing you to arch into him. One of his hands goes from your hip to run his knuckles against your heated core, his other splaying gently over your ass in an attempt to not grip you too hard. He is pure tension beneath you, energy wound tight in every line of his body and waiting to be freed. And as you look at him, really look, you comprehend deep into your bones that this man, with all his shadows and all his gentleness, is someone you would follow anywhere life chose to twist and bend.
Because Andrew handles you like time has not yet promise you forever. Like he is attempting to carve this moment inside his brain. His palms travel reverently across your skin, like you are not solely a woman in his arms, but the entire sky he has finally been allowed to reach. “Andrew.” His name comes out strangled. You’re on fire, body tipping dangerously close to the edge while he licks you slowly, savoring you and ignoring his name.
And you sense it a few seconds later: Andrew reacting to your body betraying how close you are with a tremble that runs through him, absorbing every small change in you as if it were occurring inside his own skin. He peers up at you, the sound of your name departing him, the syllables stumbling from his mouth like they belong there. (because they do.)
Even when his breath grows uneven and the muscles in his shoulders tense beneath your fingers, his eyes stay on you with that same unblinking intensity you have come to recognize as uniquely his. Andrew likes seeing you. No…he needs to.
Your nails press deeper into his shoulders as your body tilts forward, Andrew releasing your nipple from between his lips while your inhales stammer closer as his knuckle keep circling and pressing your clit. You huff a soft snort that is half laughter, half protest. “Andrew.”
“Hm?”
“That’s not how we’re gonna have a baby.”
The corner of his glistening mouth lifts against your skin. “I know,” he replies, pushing the tip of his finger into your heat, “Just want you to feel good first.”
“Honey,” you moan, tugging on his curls so he has to look at you properly, “That’s so fucking sweet. But right now,” the second finger makes you shut your eyes in pleasure as your entire body shook, your core nearly dripping with desire to be filled by him, “Right now, I really, really need you, ‘kay?”
Andrew’s darken hazel eyes find your face the second you ask, wide and attentive, already watching the way your lashes fall closed and the way your mouth parts on the words. He nods without hesitation, the swollen head of his cock replacing his fingers in, his gaze focused utterly on you, your pleasure being the only thing anchoring him in the moment. “Okay,” he breathes, all thick solid muscles taut as he lays back in bed, letting you take control. His panting gets labored as you rock your hips back and up, taking him fully. His hand is at your hip, holding you down to allow you to grind your hips freely. “I love you,” he whispers, keeping his hooded gaze on you. “I’ll take care of you both. I promise.”
His soft words cause your cunt to clench around him, lights prickling at the edge of your vision. “I know you will,” you reply, increasing the pace of your hips. “Gonna spoil us rotten.”
“Yeah,” he says, a ragged breath escaping as he thrusts up, making you moan out his name. “I’ll give you everything…everything I have. You and our baby.”
“Ours…they will be just ours,” you reply in wonder. “I love you, please don’t stop.” Words fall from your lips in fragments you barely recognize as language anymore, because all you can see is him: the man underneath you, the man whose gaze holds yours with such fierce, unguarded intensity that the rest of the world feels like it has simply fallen away. There is only Andrew.
His hands clinging onto your skin like he craves the proof of you, like he is mooring himself to something physical while the universe tilts dangerously on its axis around the two of you, your bodies moving with urgency. His words keep reaching you through the storm of sensation, low murmurs against your skin, your name leaving him again and again like a vow he cannot stop repeating. The space of the bed becomes its own small universe where nothing exists except the pull of him, the steady heat of his hands, the way his eyes refuse to leave yours even when his breath falls short.
You are sparks colliding in the dark. Galaxies brushing against each other. You are a kaleidoscope of collapsing stars, breaking apart and reforming in endless patterns that only the two of you can see. Wave after wave crashes through you, dragging you somewhere deep and bright and terrifyingly alive, and Andrew’s name spills from your mouth in a long, trembling sound that feels less like speech and more like surrender. You feel every line of him. Every breath. Every ounce of the strength he uses so carefully when he holds you.
For one suspended moment you feel like nothing at all, like your edges have dissolved completely. And in the same breath you feel like everything.
──────────
The first thing Andrew noticed was the man’s eyes.
Not the voice, not the laugh among the cluster of guys at the far end of the bar, not the beer bottle turning between his fingers under the light hanging above the counter, but the eyes: narrow, calculating, fixed across the room with a patience that Andrew recognized instantly because he had seen it before in men who believed they had time.
That the thing they were surveying would eventually wander close enough to take.
Andrew had been standing against the wall near the pool table, a beer untouched in his hand. At first the room had been just that: noise, movement. Just an ordinary night in his brother’s bar…until his gaze snagged on the wrong detail. The man was looking at you. You were with Craig at the pool table, courtesy of Deran who had recently brought it after he ‘purchased’ (stole) it from another bar.
One hand braced on the felt, you leaned forward to line up your shot, the hem of your dress high on your thigh when you bent while Craig gave you instructions that you were clearly ignoring judging by the way you laughed and nudged him out of the way with your hip before striking the cue ball. Craig cheered and the room kept moving. But the man didn’t.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
You straightened with a grin, raising the cue stick happily, and Andrew felt the familiar, unwelcome awareness rise in him of cataloguing like he had learned as a kid: tracking the way people watched you when you laughed, when you bent over the table, when you pushed your hair behind your ear.
(Too graceful for a place like this.)
That thought irritated him. You were just Craig’s friend. Craig’s sweet, beautiful, kindhearted friend who kept showing up beside him without making a big deal out of it: at the skatepark asking for another lesson, at parties finding him in the crowded room to stay against the wall so he wouldn’t be lonely. Who treated him like he was simply Andrew instead of the strange, broken thing most people eventually decided he was.
Andrew shifted his weight while his eyes drifted once more toward the corner of the bar where the man stood now half-shadowed, and the longer Andrew observed, the more certain he became that the man’s attention had not wandered once away from you. Not to Craig’s loud voice, not to the cluster of drunk girls laughing at a table, not even to Deran who handed him another drink. Just you.
The man’s stare stayed fixed in that heavy manner Andrew identified clearly, the kind that stripped a person down piece by piece and kept going with a lazy tilt of his head when you moved forward to line up another shot.
His jaw clenched. Not because of the dress or the way the fabric rode up. None of the Codys cared about that. Craig didn’t, he had already clocked Andrew’s interest and promised that he wasn’t stupid enough to get in the middle of it. And Deran…Deran had never looked twice at a woman in his life. But the man cared. Andrew could see it in the way his fingers stopped turning the neck of his beer bottle when you spun with joy, the way his mouth pulled into a slow, private smile like he had already chosen something.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The man thought he was watching prey, that the world belonged to him. Probably the type who hid in dark corners and took his time, anticipating for the moment a girl would drink too much or wander outside alone. Scanning over the room, Andrew logged distances.
(Door to the alley. Six steps. Seven if someone stepped into his path.)
The bar was loud enough to swallow any possible noise. Andrew imagined crossing the room calmly, just another man walking through the bar, pausing beside where the stranger sat and telling him it was time to leave. And if the man refused…The alley behind Deran’s bar was narrow and dark without cameras. His brother had refused to put them, something about how the things that happened back there didn’t belong on a tape.
He envisioned the man’s confusion when the door shut behind them, the instant when realization hit that the predator had drifted too close to a creature larger than him. Andrew’s hands closing around his throat, pushing more and more until the struggling stopped and the body went slack. Until the space inside Andrew’s chest that had started squeezing the moment those eyes settled on you finally went silent again.
(It would take six minutes. Maybe less.)
Afterward would be plain and simple: Craig would help, Deran too. They always did. They would wrap the body, load it into the truck, drive far enough out of the city for the lights to disappear behind them with only the desert, and the man who thought he had spotted something soft and easy across a pool table would vanish into a hole in the ground so deep and nameless that nobody would ever remember him. His gaze didn’t leave the man who smiled when you laughed. If the man didn’t stop observing…if those eyes didn’t travel away from you…he might take them himself.
Warmth touched his arm, the contact so unexpected that his body jerked a little before he even grasped what had happened. You. Your hand rested against his forearm, eyes a little glassy with the soft buzz of alcohol. “Andrew?” He blinked. The bar rushed back into focus around him. “You okay?” you asked, thumb brushing the sleeve of his shirt. Andrew glanced past you to the man who was still here, still watching, still… “Andrew,” you repeated gently.
His attention snapped back to your face. “Yes.”
You tilted your head. “I asked if you could drive me home?” The words came out a little sheepish, probably because of the hour and that you were drunker than you had intended to be. “Craig is staying,” you added. “And Deran obviously isn’t leaving, so…”
“Yes.”
You smiled. “Thank you.”
The walk to the truck felt longer than it actually was. Andrew remained a step behind you the entire way, his instinct reminding him to look at the parking lot, at the possible shadows between the cars. The man never came out. But still, he kept monitoring.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Sliding into the passenger seat with a quiet sigh, you leaned your head back against the seat while he started the engine. For a moment, neither of you spoke, you watched the passing streetlights across the windshield while Andrew drove, occasionally looking in the rearview mirror, searching the empty road behind them for headlights that never appeared.
“You’re very quiet tonight,” you murmured eventually.
Andrew shook his head, dragging his attention back to the present. “You had fun?”
You nodded sleepily. “Craig cheats at pool, you know that?”
“It’s Craig.”
“True,” you chuckled, your eyes closing for a moment before reopening. “Next time we play against him together, ‘kay?”
Andrew glanced at you then, just for a second, watching the way your head tipped against the window and the faint smile lingering at the corner of your mouth, the easy warmth of a person who had spent the evening with friends and drinking a little too much, trusting the world to remain harmless.
(Too trusting.)
But he only nodded. “Okay.”
Back at your place, you unbuckled slowly, fumbling with the latch before laughing quietly at yourself. “Okay,” you said, turning toward him. “I can make it from here.”
“You sure?”
“No worries, I’m a grown woman, I can still walk.” Andrew was going to protest to at least walk you to your door when you inclined across the seat. The kiss settled between his cheek and the corner of his mouth, soft and messy while your hair brushed his jaw. “Thank you, Andrew,” you murmured. Then you were out of the truck, your steps a little unsteady but determined as you walked toward the entrance. He kept counting until you were inside, safe.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He could leave. He should. But he didn’t. Because the man at the bar had stared at you like you were a prey to catch and ravage. And men like that didn’t always give up when the night ended. Andrew shifted in the driver seat, his gaze fixed on the front door of your building. Minutes passed. Then more. No one came. But still, Andrew stayed. Eventually the sky began to pale at the edge of the horizon and only then did he start the truck.
But the next night he came back.
And the night after that.
And the night after that.
He didn’t tell you. His angel didn’t need to know someone was out there keeping the wolves away.
──────────
“Wait, wait…you’re doing what?”
Craig’s voice bounces off the kitchen walls in that familiar half-laughing, half-confused tone he constantly has when his older brother says something important too calmly like it’s nothing more than a grocery list. Andrew doesn’t answer right away. It’s easier to stare at them than to repeat himself and the words he had been rehearsing in his head for a week.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He has to do this.)
“I’m leaving,” Andrew declares.
Silence follows. Not the empty one, that doesn’t exist with the three of them, but the dense thoughtful kind that falls between brothers who have spent their entire lives in the same house and recognize when a sentence is about to change their routine. Craig leans back against the marble counter, eyebrows raised with a grin spreading across his face, probably waiting for the punchline that will never come while Deran, who seems way more serious and focused, stands with his arms folded across his chest.
“Leaving the house?” Craig asks.
Andrew shakes his head. “The jobs.”
Craig squints. “You mean, like…taking a break from them?”
“No,” his voice stays level. “I’m done.”
Craig straightens slowly, the grin fading from his face as the words land properly this time, his gaze flicking briefly toward Deran like maybe the younger brother will say something first but nothing comes out. Deran studies Andrew with an air that shows he has been expecting this conversation for a while. Andrew’s eyes drift out the glass door to the backyard and the patch of darkened dirt where the couch had burned. Or what used to be a couch.
He can still see it clearly in his head: you, near the pool with a hammer in your hands while the three of them dragged it outside, swearing under their breath about how heavy the thing was. It had always been heavy. Heavy with years. Heavy with every job planned there, every lie told there, every order Smurf had given from the center cushion. Andrew had transported that couch before, when he was younger. Back when Smurf redecorated every few years and the boys were expected to move the furniture obediently. Even then it had felt like lifting a thing larger than a couch, perhaps the center of the house itself.
And you, all fierce and shaky with joy, were waiting to swing the hammer down into the wooden frame.
Crack. The sound echoed through the backyard.
Again. The frame splintered.
And again. Wood split open like a bone.
“Fuck her!” you had shouted, breathless with laughter as you raised the hammer once more. The three brothers had heard people curse their mother before: neighbors, enemies, the occasional drunk who didn’t know better…but never like that.
Craig had choked on a guffaw and cheered, Deran had stepped forward next, grabbing the hammer from your hand before bringing it down hard on the armrest. And Andrew had observed the dismantlement of the last throne Smurf ever sat on.
Then Craig dragged the broken pieces into a pile, Deran poured lighter fluid over the wood and you…you lit the match. The flames climbed rapidly, the couch cracking as the wood inside it gave away under the heat, collapsing on itself while sparks ascended into the darkening sky. You were standing there in the glow with a wild, triumphant grin on your face when you grasped Andrew’s hand to yank him closer and kiss him like the victory belonged to both of you.
(His angel defeating the curse. Freeing the three boys they used to be. The ones who had once believed this house was theirs before it became Smurf’s kingdom and they grew to be the weapons she stored indoors.)
The memory lingers for a second longer before focusing back on the kitchen and his brothers still staring at him. “I got shot and-”
Craig snorts. “Yeah, man, thanks but we noticed.”
Andrew doesn’t smile. “And I could have died.” He keeps his eyes on the countertop, on the scratch running through the marble where Baz once dropped a knife a lifetime ago. Another ghost carried by the house. “I know we say that all the time. That danger comes with the jobs.”
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Andrew exhales slowly through the nose. “When I was laying there…” his fingers rest flat against the furniture, “…all I could think about was her. And how I wouldn’t get to know.”
Craig tilts his head. “Know what?”
(One. Two. Three. Four. He has to focus on the counter. The scratch.)
“What it feels like,” he says slowly, “to live a life with someone who loves me.”
Deran studies his oldest brother’s face, shaking his head with a slight smile. “Sounds like you’re announcing more than just leaving.”
(Breathe in. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Four. Breathe in. Breathe out.)
“I found a house,” Andrew confesses.
Craig lets out a laugh, dragging a hand down his face. “Of course you fucking did.”
“It’s in Ojai,” he adds.
“Okay that’s…wow. That’s not exactly down the street.”
Andrew nods. “It’s quiet.”
(That’s crucial for him. Quiet means no sirens at three in the morning. No strangers showing up at the door. No jobs planned over the same kitchen where they’re standing now.)
He hesitates for a moment before adding, his voice a little rougher than before. “That doesn’t mean I’m…gone.” Craig looks up. Andrew shifts his weight. “I’m not disappearing,” he continues. “You can come over. I’ll come here. We’re not…” He gestures vaguely around the kitchen. “…not that.”
Deran’s mouth twitches while Craig observes him, shaking his head with an amused expression. “Pope,” he replies, softer now. “You’re our brother.”
Deran acquiesces. “Not exactly something you can move out of.”
Craig bumps his shoulder against Andrew’s, the warmth of it grounding in a way he hadn’t realized he needed. “Yeah, you could move to the moon and it wouldn’t change that.”
For a brief moment the three of them are simply there. Brothers. Then he clears his throat abruptly, remembering he is Craig and honesty can only last so long. “Anyway,” he says, pushing off the counter, “you already bought it?”
“Yes.”
Craig shakes his head. “Jesus, Pope.”
(One. Two. Three. Four. Breathe in. Breathe out. He can’t react to the name.)
Deran watches him cautiously. “You told her?”
“No, not yet.”
Craig’s eyebrows shoot up. “You bought a house,” he repeats slowly, “and she doesn’t know about it?”
Andrew finally looks up from the marble. “I’m going to tell her.”
Craig stares for another second, then lets out a snort under his breath. “Man,” he mutters, pushing his hand through his hair, “please call me when you do, so I can see that.”
(His brother doesn’t understand. But that’s alright. To Andrew it’s simple. He loves you. You love him. You want children. This house cannot be the place those children grow up in. The rest follows logically.)
“There’s more.”
There’s a collective exhausted groan to these words. “Oh fuck,” Craig mumbles. “Of course there is.”
Reaching into the pocket of his pants where the small red box feels heavier than it should and that had sat there the entire conversation, Andrew places it on the counter, opening the box. The diamond catches the sunlight, a brief sharp flash of light across the marble to which his brothers whistle with variations of “holy shit”, leaning over the counter to examine it.
Andrew attempts to close the box with two fingers but Craig immediately slaps his hand. “No, no, leave it open.” Andrew pauses, allowing his brother to stare at it once again. “Fucking Jesus Christ.”
Deran tilts his head. “How many carats is that?”
He shrugs. “Don’t know.”
“What do you mean you don’t know?” Craig questions, straightening up.
“I didn’t ask.”
His brother stares like he has personally offended him. “You didn’t ask.”
“No.”
Craig turns to Deran in disbelief. “He didn’t ask.”
Deran is still studying the ring, turning the box slightly so the diamond catches the light again. “That thing is not small.”
“Must be at least two carats,” Craig ponders, bending closer.
“More,” Deran replies without looking away.
“Three?”
“Looks like three.”
Craig looks at Andrew. “How much did it cost?”
“I didn’t check.”
Craig nearly chokes. “What? You didn’t check?”
“It was for her.”
Even Deran starts laughing. “So, what? You walked into a jewelry store, pointed at the most expensive ring, and said ‘that one’?”
“Yes.”
(He doesn’t add the rest. Doesn’t mention that the ring had been bought seven days after you got together. That he walked past three other jewelry stores before finding one that felt quiet enough to think. That the woman behind the counter tried to show him a dozen different rings and he ignored every single one until he saw that one sitting under the glass.)
(Doesn’t tell them that he didn’t need to guess your size. That he had just measured silently one of the rings in the small dish beside his sink while you slept.)
Deran is still peering at the ring box when he states it with a smile. “Smurf would have hated her.”
Craig snorts. “Oh yeah,” he replies, pulling out beers from the fridge and tossing one to Deran before setting a third in front of Andrew. “Would have fucking despised her.”
The youngest leans back against the counter, taking a sip. “She would’ve tried to tear her apart in about five minutes.”
“Five minutes is very generous, bro.”
Andrew shakes his head, certain. “She wouldn’t have succeeded.”
Craig glances at him and grins. “No,” he admits. “She wouldn’t have.”
For a moment the three of them stay there in the kitchen, the afternoon light pouring through the glass door before Craig looks at the ring box again. Then at Andrew and Deran. He lets out a slow breath through his nose before raising his bottle. “Well,” he declares thoughtfully, “If Pope can pull this off…” He gestures vaguely toward the ring. “…there might actually be hope for the rest of us.”
Deran laughs. “Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
Craig bumps his shoulder lightly. “I’m serious, man. Look at him.”
Andrew raises an eyebrow.
Craig tilts his beer toward him. “Our big brother,” he says. “Retiring from crime. Buying houses. Proposing.”
Deran lifts his bottle too. “Well…to Pope getting married.”
“Andrew.”
Craig clinks his bottle against Deran’s. “Fine,” and taps it against his. “To Andrew.”
──────────
The bell above the entrance rang quietly when Andrew stepped in. He paused just inside the doorway, letting the door close behind him while his eyes adjusted to the dim lights of the place.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He had already walked past three jewelry stores that afternoon: the first had been too noisy, the second too crowded (Too many voices. Too many strangers brushing past each other.), and the third had windows too exposed to the street. Andrew hadn’t liked the idea of standing under bright lights where anyone could observe him from the street. This one felt better. Like a place where he could think. A woman behind the counter looked up with a polite smile when she noticed him. She was older, silver hair pinned back and glasses sliding down her nose.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
Andrew nodded, walking toward the counter. “I’m looking for a ring.”
Her expression softened the way people’s faces probably did when they heard that sentence. “An…engagement ring?”
“Yes.”
The word sat in the air between them.
(Engagement. Ring. Engagement. Ring.)
The woman smiled warmly. “Well, that’s wonderful. Do you know what kind she might like?”
He shook his head, quietly replying. “No.”
“Well, that’s alright! We can look together!”
She unlocked the glass case and began pulling out velvet trays one by one, placing them on the counter delicately. Rows of diamonds under the lights: round, square, clusters, thin bands, thick ones…She began explaining the settings, the cut, the metals, but Andrew barely heard the words.
(Not that he needed to. Courtesy of his profession.)
He examined each ring and imagined your hands, wrapped around a coffee mug when you were half awake in the mornings. Sometimes sticky with sugar from the pastries you stole from the café. Other times tangled in his hair.
(He pictured one of the rings sitting there on your finger. While you are standing in the kitchen barefoot and opening the fridge. Brushing your teeth at the sink. Tucking your hair behind your ear while you read. Reaching across the table to steal the last piece of toast from his plate.)
“This one is a classic solitaire,” she said gently. Andrew nodded politely but didn’t touch it. Another tray immediately came. “This one had side stones.” Another. “This setting is very popular right now.” He continued to listen but his eyes kept drifting across the case, searching.
(It had to be the best one. Anything less wouldn’t make sense. Something bright enough to keep up with you.)
The woman slid another velvet tray onto the counter. “This one is very elegant…”
Andrew’s gaze moved past it. And then it halted. The ring wasn’t on the tray she had just placed down. It sat apart under the glass in the display case beside them, resting alone on a small velvet stand like it had been waiting patiently the entire time. Three stones. The center diamond larger, oval and clear with two smaller ones flanking it. Andrew stepped closer to it and watched the light above the counter strike the stone and scatter back in return. The realization didn’t arrive like excitement but like an answer.
(Like the universe had placed it there for him to find.)
The woman followed his gaze. “Oh,” she said softly, opening the case and lifting the ring carefully with a small pair of tweezers before setting it on the velvet pad between them. Up close the diamonds looked almost alive under the lights. Three stones. The first one was you, bright and warm. Impossible not to notice when someone entered a room. The second was him, standing beside you, keeping watch. The third…Andrew’s breath paused.
(The third could be the future. The future with small fingers wrapped around yours. A little voice in the kitchen while you made coffee and Andrew made pancakes in the mornings. Someone learning to skate.)
(Too soon. You hadn’t talked about that. He hadn’t asked. He didn’t even know if he was allowed to hope for it.)
(Three stones.)
(Of course it would be this one. The answer had simply been waiting there for him to see it.)
“Yes,” Andrew said quietly.
The woman looked up. “Sorry?”
Andrew pointed once. “That’s the one.”
──────────
You know Andrew will be a fantastic father. You recognize it in the way he handles the little boy who fell on the other side of the skatepark.
There’s the sound before anything else: the sharp smack of small knees hitting the ground, followed by the wavering inhale children make when they’re hesitating between laughing and crying. Andrew turns instantly. Jogging across the park, he is already crouching before the boy has even shed a tear, his voice low and calm in a tone he reserves for children and frightened animals.
You observe him from where you stand, near the edge of the ramp, one foot remaining on the brand-new skateboard Andrew gave you yesterday after you came back from a shitty day at work. Andrew crouches in front of the boy, checking the kid’s elbow, the other brushing off his knees while he murmurs something that makes the boy sniff and nod bravely. You smile without meaning to. (of course he’ll be good at this.)
It’s no longer just a thought, it’s a certainty deeply anchored to your chest. You’ve seen the way Andrew watched children at the park when they skate past him, too fast and fearless, his eyes tracking them with that attention he gives to the ones he wants to protect. This sentiment is in all he does. In the way he always shifts you to the inside of the sidewalk when cars pass, his hand resting at the small of your back. In crowded places where strangers press too close, his fingers finding yours inevitably. In the quiet patience he has when you ramble about meaningless stuff, listening with attention. (you think you’ll do it tonight.)
The idea slips into your minds, probably waiting there all along. (you imagine Andrew’s face when requesting him to drive to the store. his confused frown. his eyes widening when he realizes what you’re asking him to buy. the two of you waiting together in the bathroom afterward, hand in hand while the minutes pass. Andrew counting under his breath.)
Your chest warms at the thought. Across the skatepark, the little boy is giggling now, wobbling back onto his board while Andrew steadies him cautiously with both hands, making sure the wheels are balanced before letting go. (yeah. he’s going to be fantastic.)
Your fingers brush absentmindedly over your stomach, just a split second of anticipation, a smile on your face.
The movement is so sudden your brain doesn’t grasp it at first. One moment, the sun is warm on your face, the sound of wheels mixing with children’s laughter, Andrew’s voice across the park.
The next, something closes around you from behind. Hard. A pair of arms wrap around your waist with a crushing force, lifting you straight off the ground before you even have time to turn your head. The world tilts. Your skateboard rolls away from your foot.
“What-” The word barely leaves your mouth, a hand slamming over it, large, rough. Your scream dies against the palm on your lips. Your brain scrambles to catch up with what your body already knows. Someone is holding you. Your feet kick wildly in empty air, your elbows jerking backward to hit the solid muscles behind you, but the man doesn’t loosen his grip. If anything, he tightens it, dragging you backward across the concrete so quickly your shoes barely graze the ground. Another set of hands grabs your legs.
(no. no, no, no. please, no.)
Your entire body lurches sideways, disregarding the violent rhythm of your heart against your ribs. You twist violently, nails clawing for anything you can reach, but the men move with efficiency: one arm pins your torso against a chest that smells like sweat and motor oil while the other man lifts your legs like you are nothing but a ragdoll.
(Andrew. he’s right there. just across the park. you only have to scream. now.)
A fabric presses against your face, the smell hitting you instantly. Strong. Chemical. Your lungs pull it in before you even gather what’s happening. When you do, your face instantly attempts to pull away but the hand only constricts more your mouth, forcing the cloth harder against your nose.
The world spins. Body jerking in their grip, panic floods your veins as your brain tries desperately to stay awake but the skatepark blurs more and more in shades of purple and green. The open door of a truck. Dark inside. Andrew. You try to shout his name, but your tongue feels heavy. Your arms suddenly won’t listen to you. Your vision tunnels. The sunlight disappears.
One more breath of the bitter chemical smell. And the world goes black.
-
Consciousness returns all at once. The first thing you notice is that everything is wrong. Your body feels wrong. Your arms ache, a deep burning pain that stretches from the shoulders down to your wrists, legs cramped and stiff beneath you, folded in an impossible position that, when the truck jolts over a bump in the road, sends a bolt of pain straight through your spine. Your head throbs. The air smells stale. A mix of gasoline, dust and sweat.
You attempt to open your eyes but nothing changes, just complete darkness. You recognize with the sensation on your face that you have a thick and suffocating bag on, each inhale rebounding against the inside of the cloth. Heart stuttering, you try to move your wrists, but only pain answers. A thing bites into your skin. Plastic. Your hands are pulled behind your back, wrists crossed and locked together so firmly that when you twist them, the band only cuts deeper, digging into the skin like a knife.
Zip ties.
Legs shift next, desperate for balance, but they don’t move freely either, something tight around your ankles so that when the vehicle makes a sharp turn, your entire body slides helplessly across the metal floor until it slams against the wall.
Voices wander ahead of you. Men. At least three. Talking. You can’t understand what they’re saying. (think.) Andrew’s voice appears in your mind, calm and steady the way it always is when he is explaining a rule. “Don’t panic.” For a moment, you focus on breathing the way he trained you. (in. out. slow. in. out. slow.) The pulse is still rapid but your thoughts begin scrambling for something solid to hold onto. For the things Andrew taught you in the backyard. (how to twist your wrist when someone grabbed you. how to strike the nose. the throat. the knee. how to shoot if you ever needed to.)
You try to recall, to force your body to follow the movements you practiced. Your wrists twist against the plastic restraint. Nothing happens. You try again. Push one hand outward. Pull the other inward. But the zip tie only gets even more restrictive. (okay. think.)
Your fingers press against the plastic band, searching for any gap, any weakness, anything you might be able to slip through if you turned your hands the right way. There isn’t one and your shoulders only burn from the strain of the position. Andrew never showed you how to escape this. He instructed you how to fight, to run, to hit, but this…Hands tied. Legs bound. Bag over your head. There’s nothing you can do without vision, nothing you can do if you can’t stand. Fear starts creeping through you in slow, icy waves.
(what if they ki...no. don’t think that. Andrew would want you to fight.)
The certainty arrives with surprising strength.
(he would want you to stay calm. to wait. to watch. to look for the moment when they make a mistake.)
You can hear the men laughing in the front of the vehicle, relaxed, like this is nothing to them. You force your breathing to slow once again. (you will fight. the first chance you get. Andrew taught you that much.)
You might not know where they are taking you, not know how far you’ve gone. But one thought, quiet and unshakable, settles inside your mind. Andrew will notice you’re gone. That something is wrong. And wherever these men think they’re taking you…Andrew will find you.
-
He knows how lucky he has been. How the dices of his existence have stayed on the same face long enough for him to forget what it feels like when they turn.
(Lucky. That’s what he has been. Not in the way people would get the word. No, Andrew has never confused luck with comfort. Luck to him has always meant survival. Luck meant a job that went wrong but not wrong enough. Luck meant walking away when someone else didn’t.)
But the kind of luck he has been living in lately is entirely different, quieter and more fragile and infinitely more dangerous to lose. Because for the past few months, Andrew Cody has been waking up next to you, breathing the warmth of your skin and the rhythm of your heartbeat beneath his cheek, feeling your fingers slipping into his hair. Every morning since the first day has felt like someone rolled the dice for him and somehow they landed in his favor every single time. And today, the dice rolled again. Only this time…they came up wrong.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The road stretches empty ahead of the truck, long bands of asphalt cutting through the industrial outskirts of Oceanside while the sun slowly sets, but Andrew barely sees any of it, his attention fixed on the screen mounted beside the steering wheel where you location pulses with a blue dot. Moving. Still. His eyes keep flicking toward it, measuring the direction, the speed, the road, the signal that crawls along in slow, merciless increments, eyes never lingering long, conscious that staring at the screen will not bring you back any faster.
(He has work to do. One. Two. Three. Four. Andrew forces his gaze back to the road. He must not recall the rest. The truck door. The arms around you. The cloth. How he sprinted. How the distance was already too great. How the truck disappeared. One. Two. Three. Four.)
(And the faces he recognized. Not the names. Just the faces. Pete’s crew.)
The blood running down his face two years ago when Andrew took the man’s eye with pliers slow enough that Pete had time to understand exactly what was happening before the world went dark on one side forever had been a lesson. A simple one. A warning carved directly into his flesh, left alive so he could remember it. Apparently, he didn’t learn enough. Andrew exhales slowly through his nose, his expression unchanged as the blue dot continues to move across the map.
(That’s alright. Some lessons require repetition.)
The road narrows as the truck turns off the highway, gravel beneath the tires while the industrial outskirts of the city begin to unfold in rusted silhouettes of metal buildings and silent loading docks. Andrew observes the blue dot slow, then pause entirely, the signal settling over a structure. A warehouse.
(Of course. Men like Pete have faith that empty places mean safety.)
Andrew turns the headlights off before the truck even reaches the path leading toward it, the vehicle rolling forward under its own momentum, engine idling low while he guides it behind a row of rusted shipping containers where the structure disappears from the view of the highway. Andrew sits there for a moment, hands resting lightly on the wheel while the last vibration of the motor fades beneath the hood.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Gravel crunches beneath his boots as he steps out, the smell of rust hanging around the building while the wind pushes loose sheets of metal along the roof with a rattling sound that echoes across the empty lot. The trunk opens quietly. Beneath the spare tire and tool kit, his fingers slide to the lining and lift the panel that hides the compartment built into the frame of the vehicle, a small false floor designed for the exact moments when his world stops pretending to be civilized. The gun comes first, fitting into his palm like an old friend from another life.
(Checks the chamber. Loads it. The magazine locking into place.)
The bottle and lighter sits beside it: clear liquid inside, thick and volatile, the smell alone enough to remind any soul who has worked with it what fire can do when it’s given something to eat.
(Twists the cap once. Confirms it’s sealed.)
The warehouse stands fifty yards ahead of him, dark, but not silent. Andrew pauses long enough to listen to the voices through the half-open metal door.
(Men. Three. Maybe four. The sound of boots on the floor. None from you.)
A sudden, violent crack interrupts him. A man howls. “Fuck!”
Another voice (Yours. He would recognize it anywhere. Even if the world split in half and you stood on the other side. Even if heaven locked its gates and hell opened its mouth beneath his feet. He would cross it for all eternity to reach you.) bursts into laughter, cut off by the sound of a slap. The sound rings through the hollow space of the warehouse and travels through the thin door, the echo of skin against skin sharp enough that Andrew feels it deep beneath his ribs where the cold control in his chest sits.
Inside, one of the men laughs. “Still got some bite, huh?”
Another voice interrupts, irritated and nasal. “Stupid bitch broke my nose!”
(Good. If you fractured it, then you had enough strength left to do it. They have not shattered you. And for the hand who just hit you…)
Andrew envisions it calmly, the bones inside it, the tendons running through the fingers, the way the skin stretches across the knuckles when a fist closes, and he wonders briefly whether it would be cleaner to cut it at the wrist or the elbow and whether the blade would slide easier between the joints if the arm were bent backward first.
Another wet sound interrupts the men’s conversation. “Did she just spit again?”
“Fucking little psycho.”
“Yeah,” another voice mutters. “Like her man.”
Andrew slowly unscrews the cap of the bottle in his hand, the chemical smell rising.
“You know what your problem is?” the broken-nose man continues, his voice thick with blood and humiliation. “Nobody ever taught you manners.”
“Maybe the belt wasn’t enough of a lesson earlier, huh?” one of them laughs with the unmistakable sound of a knife running on metal. “Think Pope is still gonna like what’s left of your face when we’re done?”
Andrew closes his eyes for half a second. When he opens them, the man standing outside the door is no longer Andrew Cody. Andrew is the man who buys groceries. Andrew is the man who listens when you talk about your day. Andrew is the man who kisses your forehead when you fall asleep on the couch. The man outside the warehouse now is something else entirely. In the ancient scriptures, angels of death walked through burning cities, the destroyers sent in the night to mark the doors of the guilty and pass judgement upon those who believed themselves untouchable.
The man entering is no longer Andrew Cody.
It is Pope, and wrath walks with him.
The door swings open with a long metallic groan, the men standing only a few feet away from the entrance, their bodies half turned toward the noise but not yet fully comprehending what they are seeing, the mind always necessitating a moment to accept the shape of its own ending. Andrew doesn’t look at you. Not yet. Looking would slow him down.
(Rapidity is the key. Every second that passes gives them a chance to think. To react. To harm you again. The only law that matters here is the one written in the oldest instincts of the human body. Move first. Finish fast. Leave nothing behind that can still hurt the one he came for.)
The bottle in his hand swings as he crosses the distance between himself and the first man, the one closest to the door who has just enough time to widen his eyes before Andrew’s arm snakes around his neck and locks there with brutality, the man’s back slammed against his chest while Andrew’s other hand tilts the bottle upward and empties its contents over the man’s head and shoulders in one motion, the liquid soaking instantly into his shirt.
The man smells it before he understands. “Wait!” Andrew strikes the lighter, the flame reflecting in the man’s eyes before Andrew touches it to the gasoline, the fire blooming. The man’s scream tears through the warehouse, ripped straight out of hell itself as the flames leap up his chest and face, devouring the fabric of his clothes in seconds before he even manages to stumble away, his body thrashing wildly as he crashes in the walls and runs blindly toward the open door behind Andrew, the smell of burning cloth and skin spreading through the air while his screams fade outside into the gravel lot beyond.
(If there had been more time, he would have rolled the man in the pebbles with his melted skin. Not today.)
One of the other men reacts, in pure primal fear, bolting after the fire and sprinting toward the exit with his hands half raised. Andrew lets him go. Because the last man there is close to you, a knife in his hand that glints under the flickering light of the burning man. He grabs you by the shoulder and jerks your head back roughly, the blade lifting toward your throat in a trembling hand.
“Don’t move!” he shouts. Andrew doesn’t slow, striding to him. The man drags the knife closer to your neck, the metal hovering dangerously near the skin just beneath your jaw where your pulses beats. “I said don’t-” He never gets the chance to finish his sentence. Andrew’s hand closes around the man’s wrist before the knife has a chance to cut your skin, the grip precise and brutally controlled as he twists the joint outward with a sharp motion that sends the blade clattering across the floor. The sound of the man’s wrist breaking follows immediately after, like a branch beneath sudden weight. Driving him backward into the ground with his full weight, the two of them hit the floor hard enough to knock the breath out of the man’s lungs while Andrew’s knee pins his chest and his hand traps the broken arm. Andrew calmly picks up the knife that lies inches away from them.
“Please, man. No…” the man sobs.
Andrew tilts his head slightly, studying the face in front of him. “Were you the one who slapped her?”
The man freezes, eyes flicking briefly toward you before going back to Andrew. “Yes.”
Andrew nods once, almost politely. “And the belt?”
The man’s lips tremble. “Yes.” The word barely forms before Andrew strikes, the blade flashing once through the air. The man’s scream is immediate and piercing, but Andrew doesn’t look away while the hand separates from the wrist.
He simply picks it up and places it carefully in the man’s remaining hand who is crying, shaking violently on the floor while the blood spreads rapidly across the concrete beneath him. Andrew leans down close enough that the man can hear him clearly through the ringing in his ears. “Take that back to Pete.” His voice is quiet, almost conversational. “Tell him that the next time he touches my family…I’ll take off his eyelid so he can watch me carve open his chest.” Andrew stands, the man clutching the severed hand to his chest and fleeing the place.
The chair you lie on is to its side now, where the struggle knocked it over earlier, the zip ties rigid around your wrists and ankles, dark marks already rising along your cheek and throat where the men had tried to teach you their version of obedience.
You are not fighting anymore. Your head has fallen forward, body still. Andrew crosses the room rapidly, dropping the knife as he kneels beside you and slides his hand carefully beneath your jaw to lift your face toward the light. Your pulse is there, fast and strong. He cuts the zip ties with the knife in practiced movements before pulling you against his chest, one hand pressing against the back of your head while the other steadies your shoulders. Your eyes flutter open, unfocused. Then they find him, fingers curling against his shirt, your voice barely more than a whisper. “I knew you’d come.”
Andrew exhales slowly through his nose, moving his hand through your hair with careful fingers before pressing a kiss at the top of your head. “Always.”
──────────
You didn’t ask. Just perceived it the moment he walked through the door: the tightness in the way Andrew carried himself, not outwardly visible to anyone who didn’t know him. But you did now, enough to distinguish the difference between his usual quietude and the one that pressed inward, coiled beneath his skin, waiting for a place to go. His shoulders were a little too rigid, the eyes lingering too long on nothing. His jaw held a tension that didn’t belong to the room, to you, to anything here.
So, you didn’t ask. Aware that Andrew didn’t untangle himself through questions. That whatever storm traveled through him had to run its course before he could even begin to name it.
The door shut behind him with a soft click that seemed louder than it should have been, and for a moment he just stood there, like he needed a minute to adapt to the silence, to the absence of whatever had been outside. Your apartment held its usual warmth despite your recent absence in it: the scent of your burnt candle mingling with the apple pie you baked after work, something gentle and lived-in, but he didn’t step into it right away. Not fully. You watched him from the couch, your legs tucked beneath you, fingers playing with the edge of a blanket you had draped over your lap. (he seemed exhausted. not the kind that sleep resolved. even if he was improving at that, this was the other kind. the one that sat deep inside.)
You reached for the remote without saying anything and turned the television on, scrolling briefly before selecting a documentary you had seen before but knew he hadn’t and the ocean filled the screen. Blue. Endless. Lulling. A narrator’s voice began to speak about the migration patterns of the whales and how they communicated across vast distances, voices traveling miles beneath the surface where no one could see them. (reaching each other even in the dark.)
You didn’t peek at him when you did it, it was just about letting the sound fill the room. Gradually, like he was remembering how to exist in a place that didn’t demand anything from him, he crossed the room and lowered himself onto the couch beside you, the cushion dipping under his weight. You kept your eyes on the screen, allowing the silence to stretch in that comfortable way that didn’t feel empty, just…open. A few seconds ensued before you sensed him leaning against you, shoulders brushing. Your legs unfolded from beneath you, body turning as your hand came up to the back of his neck, fingers stroking the curls in an instinctive motion. “Come here,” you murmured.
He dithered. (he constantly did, just for a second. like he was testing if he was permitted to do so.)
Andrew sank until his head rested against your lap, his body stretching along the length of the couch while one of your hands remained at the base of his neck, steadying him there until you adjusted your hand so your fingers could slip into his hair, brushing along his scalp, the pads tracing circles the way you had learned he adored. He went completely still. Like an animal that had decided not to run to find shelter. The documentary played on: whales swimming through the ocean, their massive bodies gliding effortlessly through a world that seemed untouched by everything above it. Your fingers maintained their path, repeating the same gesture over and over, never rushing, never resting.
It didn’t take long. It never did when Andrew was so pliable. His head angled involuntarily into the contact of your nails grazing the skin, stating more than whatever he could have expressed out loud. You kept going. Same pace, same gesture. Over and over. His hand, which had been resting against his chest, went on your thigh to caress it before going still again. You glanced down at him. His eyes were shut and his face, usually so controlled, so carefully composed, felt unguarded. You observed how his lashes rested on his cheek, the faint furrow between his brows smoothing out as the last remnants of tension left his body. He didn’t fight it, didn’t try to stay awake. He let go.
You leaned back against the couch, one hand still buried in his curls, the other resting on his shoulder, refusing to budge. Not when your arm began to ache from the position, not when the documentary ended and rolled quietly into the next, not even when the night superseded the day. You stayed, because a part in you understood, without requiring languages for it but the one his body spoke, that this was how he rested. Not alone. Not guarded. But here: with his head in your lap, your hand in his hair, the world quiet enough that, for a little while, nothing could reach him.
And you would remain like this for as long as he needed.
──────────
You are cold.
Not the kind of cold that comes from the wind or the night air, not the kind that disappears when someone wraps a blanket around your shoulders, no, the deeper kind that sits inside your bones like something has been emptied out of you and the space it left behind has filled with ice. You look down slowly. Andrew’s hand. You don’t recall when you seized it. You only know that you can’t let go of it.
The truck moves beneath you, tires humming against the asphalt while the sky outside the windshield slowly darkens, but the world feels distant, like you are watching it through glass, body sitting in the passenger seat while your mind floats a few inches above it. Your hand tightens, the gesture making him glance at you from the driver’s seat, one hand still on the wheel while the other remains locked inside your grasp, like he has been waiting for you to wake up. “I’m here, sweetheart,” he murmurs. His voice is steady. Always steady. You try to answer him, to voice simple words like ‘I know’ or ‘I’m okay’ or even just ‘Andrew’, but they get lost, stuck in your throat, forgetting how to exist.
(why can’t you speak? it’s just words. you know them. you can hear them in your head. so why won’t they come out? are you…still in there?) Your throat works, but nothing comes out. You blink slowly to ease the sting of your eyes, trying to focus on anything in front of you, but your vision keeps traveling toward the dark stains on Andrew’s clothes where blood dried in streaks. (not his blood. you’re sure of that. you should tell him you tried. that you listened. that you remembered. that you didn’t just freeze.)
The road stretches long and dark ahead of you, the headlights cutting through the night while the ocean wind creeps through the open crack of the window Andrew lowered earlier when you started shaking so violently that the seatbelt rattled against the side of the door.
You hadn’t understood why you were shaking. You still don’t.
But the cold inside remains. Andrew’s thumb moves leisurely over the back of your hand, the movement repetitive and grounding, like the counting he executes when he assumes you’re not noticing. (one. two. three. four. you identify the rhythm. he’s soothing himself. or maybe you. it’s hard to tell where one ends and the other begins.)
He doesn’t seek to free his hand, you know he never would. He just adjusts his fingers so your palm fits more comfortably against his, letting you hold on as tightly as you need.
The truck slows abruptly, pulling onto the shoulder of the empty road while Andrew shifts the gear into park, turning toward you completely, his face softer now that he’s no longer watching the road. It takes a few seconds to realize that he did this because your breathing has altered again. Your chest moves too fast, pulling air in short shallow bursts that don’t seem to reach you. Andrew leans slowly, careful. “Hey,” he murmurs. Your breath keeps stuttering, lungs not quite opening all the way. “Hey,” he repeats, closer this time.
His hand lifts from your joined grip, but only for a second, lingering near your face and asking silent permission, waiting to see if you will pull away, if your body will flinch once more like it did earlier when the ordeal was still too loud and too close and too much. You don’t shift. You don’t believe you can.
“Look at me, sweetheart.” Your eyes drag themselves up to his face, heavily, like everything else inside you, and when they finally meet his, he is already observing you with an unwavering focus, a steadiness. The only thing solid in a world that has suddenly lost all its edges. “Breathe with me,” he says quietly, inhaling slowly so you can follow. The air shakes on the way in, but you force it further despite the ache in your chest with the effort. “That’s it,” he whispers, “you’re doing real good.” (you don’t think you are. but he says it like you are. and right now he’s the only one you trust. in. out. in. out.)
“One…two…three…four…” he counts under his breath. And that’s the easiest thing to do: listening to his quiet cadence, creating a sense of order in your body. The air ultimately reaches your lungs, shoulders dropping and the sharp edge of panic dulling just enough to let something else settle in its place. Not calm. Not really. Just…space. Enough for another sentiment to rise. Your eyes remain on his, too absorbed and aware, like if you look away you might lose him. (he’s here. he’s real. i’m here. i’m… i’m real.)
Before you can think about it, before you can understand it, before you can even form the intention into coherence…you move.
Your other hand comes up, fingers catching the fabric of his shirt, pulling him toward you with a sudden, desperate force that surprises even you, your mouth finding his in a kiss that is too hard, too urgent, too unsteady to be anything but need. After all…if you can feel him enough, you might be able to regain your way back into yourself. Your eyes stay open. His do too. For a few seconds, Andrew stills and you can witness it, the moment where he comprehends. (that you crave something. that it’s him. it has to be him.)
His hand comes up to your face, steadying you, thumb resting just beneath your cheekbone, grounding your relentlessness without interrupting it. He doesn’t pull away, doesn’t deepen it either. He just…meets you there. Solid. Present. Real. Breath catching against his mouth, uneven and trembling, you kiss him again, and again, chasing what you can’t name, what persists in slipping just out of reach. (feel. please. prove you’re still here. prove you’re still inside your own body.)
“Please,” you murmur against his lips, the word barely there, fragile and breaking as it leaves you. “Please…”
He exhales softly against your mouth. “I’m here,” he replies. “Easy… I’ve got you.” But you don’t want easy. You kiss him again, harder this time, your grip tensing in his shirt, tugging him closer, frightened he might vanish if you don’t hold him there. Nothing matters except his warmth and the fact that he is alive and here and touching you. Hand shifting, he cups your jaw more fully now, guiding the pace just enough so you don’t evade yourself utterly in it, his thumb stroking faintly along your skin in slow motions.
“Hey…” he whispers softly between your breaths. “Stay with me.” (you’re trying. it’s just… arduous when all keeps luring you under.)
You don’t notice it instantly, the moment of fracture. You keep kissing him, your movements losing their urgency, grip slackening as something else begins to take over…blurriness in your vision. It takes you a second to grasp that there are tears on your face. They slide down your cheeks, unnoticed at first until one of them reaches the corner of your mouth and mixes with the taste of him. And when he perceives the stumble of your breath, this time it’s different: it’s not panic, no, not quite. Just…too much. Your forehead presses weakly against his, lips barely brushing his as the tears keep coming, silent at first, then heavier, your chest squeezing in a way that has nothing to do with air anymore. (why are you crying?)
Body folding on itself, the tension snaps all at once, your hand falling from his shirt as a broken sound escapes you, small and raw and completely unlike the silence you had been trapped in before. Andrew moves instantly. His hand leaves your face to tug you toward him, awkward in the confined space of the truck, your body half climbing over the console without either of you thinking about it, your shoulder knocking against the gear shift as he wraps his arms around you as best as he can from the driver’s seat.
“I’ve got you,” he breathes, one hand cradling the back of your head, pressing you gently into his shoulder. “It’s okay. You’re okay.”
You shake your head weakly against him, fingers coming up to clutch at his shirt once again but without the earlier urgency, without the desperation, just…holding. Craving. “I-” your voice breaks, incapable of forming the word. “I-” The sentence dissolves before it can exist but Andrew doesn’t ask you to finish it. He just embraces you.
His hand moves slowly through your hair, over and over, the same motion, the same rhythm, his other arm tight around your back to keep you steady as your body trembles in release. The sobs come quietly at first, then stronger, your breath catching between them, your face buried against his neck where his skin is warm and real and alive. “I know,” he mutters, even though you haven’t uttered anything. “I know, sweetheart.” (you don’t know what he gets. you don’t understand what’s occurring inside you. you can just tell it hurts.)
Time stretches. Or maybe it doesn’t. It’s difficult to keep track of it.
The world narrows to the space between his arms, to the steady rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek, to the quiet sound of his voice when he speaks again and again in low, anchoring murmurs that you don’t fully hear but perceive on a greater level. Your body slowly calms and the crying fades. Not because it’s done, no. You just don’t have the strength to continue, eyelids growing heavier with every passing second.
Andrew doesn’t budge: not when your weight settles more fully against him, not even when your head slips on his shoulder. He just accommodates his hold, one hand sliding cautiously to support your neck, making sure you’re comfortable even in the awkward angle between the seats. “I’m right here,” he murmurs again. (you know. you’re holding onto that.)
The last thing you register is wetness falling onto your hair where his face is the closest.
-
You don’t sense the moment he shifts. Only the absence. The slow, gentle manner Andrew untangles himself from you without ever truly letting go, one arm remaining around your shoulders while the other guides your body back across the console, repositioning you in the passenger seat. Your cheek brushes the fabric of his shirt one last time before the distance and cold returns. Not all at once. Just enough to perceive. Your head tips weakly against the seat, eyes closed. (don’t open them. if you open them, it all comes back.)
The engine starts again beneath you, the vibration traveling through the frame of the truck and into your bones, comforting, enough to keep you suspended in that fragile space between alert and catatonic. Andrew’s hand finds yours while the world only subsists in fragments: the inaudible hum of the road, the dry evening air slipping through the open window, the rhythm of Andrew’s breathing beside you, the sporadic shift of his thumb against your skin like he is still counting, still making sure you are here. (one. two. three. four. you can overhear him.)
Time passes.
Minutes.
Hours.
You don’t know.
In your drifting at the seam of consciousness, there’s a thought. A thing you were supposed to do, that you had planned. It floats up slowly, rising from deep water, blurred and shapeless. It was after the skatepark. The thought slips the instant you attempt to hold it, gone, too distant to reach. You don’t understand why it matters. Don’t identify why it feels crucial.
The truck decelerates. There’s a change in motion, a transition from smooth asphalt to something rougher, the tires crunching as the vehicle rolls to a stop, engine cutting soon after. For a moment, nothing happens.
“Love, hey… Can you open your eyes for me?” his voice is close, gentle.
Your lashes flutter at the sound of it. (love. when was the last time he called you that? yesterday? last month? ever? time feels too blurred to know the difference.)
The world comes back in pieces yet again, light first, then shape, then meaning, your gaze unfocused a little too long before it finally lands on him, on the familiar lines of his face that appear sharper now, more defined under the dim light. Leaning toward you from the driver’s seat, one of his hands is still hovering close, not touching yet, waiting.
You blink to the structure emerging behind him through the windshield. The house is small and wooden, set back from the road, almost seeking not to be uncovered, the land stretching quiet and dark around it, the trees around moving in the night wind, a silence so complete it almost feels like the world has halted just for this place.
Andrew examines your face cautiously, tracking the way your eyes move, the way your breathing settles, the slight delay in every response of your body, catching up to somewhere your mind hasn’t fully returned from. “We have arrived,” he murmurs. His hand finally comes to rest against your cheek, the touch light, thumb brushing once beneath your eye where the skin is still damp. You don’t flinch. Not this time. “I need to step out for a minute,” he continues quietly. “Get the keys.”
(don’t go. please don’t go. you don’t know how to stay here without him.) It presses against your chest, small but urgent, but when your mouth opens, nothing comes out, the feeling dissolving into that same frustrating emptiness where language should be.
Andrew notices. “I’m coming right back, okay?” he adds with a tentative smile. “You won’t even have time to miss me.”
That almost makes it pull at your mouth. You try. You really try. Your lips part, the words take effort, way more than it should. “You wish,” you manage, barely above a whisper. It’s very little. Fragile. But it’s there.
He stills for just a fraction of a second, exhaling a breath you don’t think he realized he had been holding, the sound almost imperceptible, but you feel it in the way his shoulders slacken, in the way his hand pauses on your face before easing. “There she is,” he replies, like he’s speaking to something that had almost slipped out of reach and has now, somehow, found its way back, “That’s my girl.”
The phrase settles inside you, warm in a place that had been untouched since the cold entered, and for a moment, just a moment, the void amid your body and your mind shortens, stitching themselves back together one thread at a time. You don’t smile yet. You’re not sure you can. But you seek all you have in your features to convey how much right here, right now, yes, his girl is gradually rising back.
His hand lingers a moment longer before he forces himself to pull away, counting under his breath the distance in cycles of four. “I’ll be right back,” he reassuringly says.
The space he leaves behind doesn’t feel as hollow. Your eyes follow him again through the windshield, watching the way he strides across the gravel toward the house. Another man stands near the porch, older, keys glinting in his hand, and the two of them speak in low voices that don’t quite reach you, fragments stumbling through without forming anything whole.
“…papers are all signed…”
“…place is yours now…”
The words drift past you, half-heard, half-understood, your mind too far to hold onto them properly while the man presses the keys into Andrew’s palm.
“…quiet out here… good for that…”
A pause.
“…you and your wife will like it.”
It’s gentler than the rest, but heavier somehow, deeper than the others. It doesn’t jar you. Doesn’t seem wrong. And in your mind, the word keeps running. (wife, wife, wife.)
You don’t feel like a wife. But honestly right now, you don’t consider yourself much of anything. (but the idea…the idea of being his wi-)
That’s a warm term, one that goes beyond the cold within your bones, one that is untouched by all that occurred tonight, that can’t harm you. The night air trails Andrew as your door opens, sealing the distance between you and him, nothing else subsisting elsewhere out of his hazel eyes. “Hey,” he murmurs, crouching so his face is level with yours, gaze searching yours with the same focus that has been holding you together since the world slipped. “We’re gonna go inside, alright?”
You don’t answer right away. Not because you don’t desire to, no, but because everything still feels sluggish. (stay there. don’t lose him. underwater is not a place to remain in.) You nod. Andrew’s expression softens, something easing behind his eyes before he stands and moves carefully, one arm sliding around your back, the other guiding your hand, never pulling, never rushing. “I’ve got you.”
The ground appears uneven when your feet touch it, legs uncertain beneath you but not truly discerning it, not when you have him to hold onto, not when his arm stays around you, anticipating every movement you don’t have the strength to control and keeping you upright without making it feel like you’re falling apart. You don’t examine the house. Just a brief flickering look toward it: the shape, the soft light behind the windows, the outline of a place that might be welcoming. But it doesn’t carry you. Nothing does.
Except him.
The steps to the porch blur beneath your feet and you cross the threshold without really feeling it. Inside. Somewhere. It doesn’t matter. Your hand hasn’t left his, the only thing that you deem real enough. It takes a full minute for your voice to come, quiet and rough from disuse, barely more than a breath. “Where are we…?”
The question feels distant, belonging to someone else. Andrew doesn’t hesitate. “Home,” he answers.
You don’t question it, you don’t look around to confirm it. You don’t need to. The term doesn’t reach the walls, doesn’t reach the house. It stops at him. (you already know you’re home.)
Andrew is here.
──────────
“And this one?”
Your voice arose tenderly, already halfway through the ritual you had created weeks ago, fingertip resting against the ridge of an old scar along his shoulder blade, tracing its uneven edge like it was a delicate relic instead of skin that had once been torn open. Andrew didn’t answer straight away. He lay with his back pressed to your chest, curled so your arm could drape over his waist while the other danced across his skin, mapping him the way no one ever had, with hands that sought to understand rather than assess or judge, touching instead of taking, reverence instead of inventory.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The body of the sinner, and no voice rising to call it that but his own.)
Your nail followed the line once more, lighter this time. “Andrew?” you murmured.
He exhaled. “Knife.”
Your hum vibrated against his back, the sound warm, thoughtful, like you were receiving the word instead of reacting to it, holding it somewhere gentle instead of letting it fall heavy between you. “How old?”
“Sixteen.”
Your finger lingered, tracing it again, slower this time, committing it the way you always did: like nothing about him was allowed to be forgotten once you had uncovered it. Your lips followed in a soft kiss, placed exactly where your fingertip had been, loving and deliberate and…reverent. Andrew’s breath faltered.
(It always did. Because it didn’t feel like affection. No, it was something else entirely. A sentiment he did not have a name for. Close to absolution.)
Your hand moved again, drifting across his back with quiet intention, pausing at another mark, smaller, almost faded. “And this one?”
He swallowed. “A job.”
“Mm.” Your thumb brushed over it, smoothing it as if the years hadn’t already tried and failed, as if your touch could succeed where time had not. “It’s a very small one.” A kiss followed. Then another.
(His angel making something holy out of what had only ever been used.)
“And this one?”
“Prison.” The word left him flat, as always, but your hand didn’t falter, your touch didn’t recoil. You only traced it again.
(Once. Twice. Three. Four. Even number. You knew now. That he needed it like that. He had told you once. Hesitant. Apologetic. How four made things silent inside. And you hadn’t turned it into something to laugh at.)
You leaned down, pressing your lips to it with the same tenderness as the others, no reluctance, no differentiation, no hierarchy in the way you touched the wounds that had shaped him.
(No categories of deserved or undeserved. No measurement of them. You did not question which ones he earned. You kissed them all the same.)
The starving part of him, buried so profoundly it had forgotten its own name and fed on scraps and silence, stirred at being called back in the home of your embrace.
At the scar he got when he was young, your lips lingered longer, as if that one demanded more, as if the child he had been was still attached to his skin and needed to be acknowledged separately from the man he had become. Andrew’s eyes slipped closed, not a single muscle held in readiness, not a single instinct braced for impact.
(He did not do this anywhere else. Because nowhere else did it feel like this. Being unmade. Not brutally. Not forcefully. Piece by piece. Each of his scars a verse. Each of your kisses the response. His angel undoing a life tainted by violence. Rewriting it in mercy.)
And in the quiet that followed, with your arm still wrapped around him and your fingers slipping once more into his hair, Andrew felt the overwhelming need to anchor himself before it could fall away, holding onto the sheet. Because if this: this warmth, this softness, this impossible, undeserved gentleness…if this was what it meant to have every mark acknowledged and not condemned, to be touched without expectation of pain…then maybe this was what people implied when they spoke of being forgiven.
And if this was what being cleansed felt like, he understood why people believed in God.
──────────
He found it the day you asked him to leave for a while.
The request had not been cruel, nor abrupt, nor even unexpected, yet it had still sat inside his chest with a weight he didn’t know how to carry, your voice gentle but firm when you told him you needed some time, even just an hour, to process alone all that had happened without his eyes on you, without his hands reaching to help you when you were screaming in the middle of the night. He had nodded because you had asked it and loving you had already taught him that care didn’t always mean staying, that sometimes it meant stepping away even when every instinct inside him recoiled at the idea of leaving you unguarded.
He had driven without direction at first, counting.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The trees. The houses. Distance from you measured in numbers instead of steps. Time instead of touch.)
The road had stretched ahead, quiet, the hills folding into one another beneath the afternoon light, and his hands had remained tight on the wheel, gaze scanning reflexively for threats that didn’t exist there, for movement that never came. His body still held in that rigid state since the warehouse, every nerve tuned to the possibility of harm.
And then he had spotted it. Small. Set back from the road. A chapel that didn’t announce itself, that didn’t demand attention, its wooden white frame worn by time, the door ajar, probably left open for anyone who might necessitate it and had not yet decided how to ask. He had parked without thinking. And inside, it had been silent. The kind that didn’t feel abandoned, but contained, preserved from the noise of the world outside, the light filtering across the benches and floorboards, dust flying in the air, undisturbed.
Andrew had not known what to do in a place like that. He had stood near the entrance longer than necessary, boots quiet against the floor, his gaze moving across the room, cataloguing details without purpose: the shape of the altar, the faint scent of old wood and candle wax, the way the space seemed to exist outside of time.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He had not prayed. He didn’t exactly know how, no matter the number of times he had attempted. Him. Pope who couldn’t pray. But still, he had remained there for a while. Long enough for his breathing to slow. Long enough for the thought to settle.
(This is where he will bring you. Where the world cannot touch what it doesn’t deserve.)
-
And two weeks later, he does. The door opens with a soft creak under his hand, the sound echoing inside the small chapel as he steps aside to let you enter first, his gaze moving to you rather than the room, tracking the way you cross the threshold, the slight hesitation in your step, the way your fingers curl loosely around the sleeve of his shirt before letting go.
(One. Two. Three. Four. You’re steady. Still here. Still breathing. Still his to guard.)
You pause just inside and your eyes travel slowly across the space, taking in the light and the absence of anything that demands attention. “It’s…” you begin, your voice smaller than it used to be, not fragile, not broken, but tempered by everything your body has learned in the past weeks, “…nice.”
Andrew nods once, closing the door behind you with care. “It’s quiet,” he replies.
(Quiet is safe. Quiet means no one is coming. A place set apart. Removed. Preserved. His angel does not belong to the world outside. Not to men like them. Not to what raised him. Not to the kind of life that stains everything it touches.)
You move further in, your steps unhurried, hand brushing along the back of one of the wooden benches, fingers tracing the grain absentmindedly, grounding yourself in the texture, in the reality of it while Andrew stays close.
(Not touching. But near enough. A distance small enough to cross in less than a second. Close enough to intervene. Close enough to reach before harm does.)
You sit after a moment, choosing a bench near the center rather than the back, your body turning toward him when he lowers himself beside you, leaving just enough space between you that you can close it if you want. For a while, neither of you speaks. Your hands rest in your lap, fingers intertwined, your thumbs moving against each other in a slow, absent rhythm. “I like it here,” you murmur.
Andrew nods again. “I thought you might.”
You glance at him then, a faint curve at the corner of your mouth, not quite the full smile he knows, but closer than before. “You were right.”
(He wants to keep being right if it keeps you like this. Breathing. Here. Untouched.)
Silence settles again, softer this time. You draw in a slow breath. “I…wanted to say thank you.” The words come carefully, each one placed with intention, your gaze dropping briefly to your hands before lifting again. Andrew’s body stills.
(Thank you. For what? For doing what should have been done before they even reached you? For failing to stop it sooner?)
“You stayed,” you continue, your voice steady despite the tightening in your throat. “These past two weeks. You didn’t…leave me alone with it.”
Andrew’s jaw tightens, just a little. (There was no version where he would have left.) “I wasn’t going to,” he says quietly.
You nod, your fingers tightening together. “I know.” A small exhale. “I just…wanted to say it.” He watches you closely, noting the way your shoulders hold, the way your eyes avoid his for a second before returning. “And I’m sorry,” you add.
That makes him frown. “For what.”
You huff a small, breathless laugh that breaks halfway through. “For being…like this.” You gesture vaguely to yourself, your body, the invisible weight you’ve been carrying. “For being ‘sick’. For not…” You stop.
Andrew doesn’t. “For not what?” he asks, his voice still even but lower now.
Your gaze drops again. “For not being…normal,” you finish quietly. “For not…touching you. For not wanting to have sex righ-”
“No.” The word cuts through the air immediately, firm, leaving no space for you to continue that line of thought. You blink, looking up at him. “That doesn’t matter,” he says.
(You being alive matters. You breathing matters. Nothing else comes close. The rest is irrelevant.)
You swallow, your lips parting slightly. “But it’s been weeks,” you murmur. “And I know that’s not-”
“It doesn’t matter,” he repeats, softer this time but no less certain, his hand finally moving, resting over yours where they sit in your lap.
“You don’t owe me that,” he adds.
(You don’t owe him anything. Not your body. Not your healing. Not your pace. He owes you everything. All that remains of him. That still knows how to be used for something other than destruction.)
Your breath stutters, your eyes searching his face, looking for doubt, for hesitation, for anything that might contradict the certainty in his voice. There is none. “You’re not…annoyed?” you ask, the word small, almost tentative.
Andrew’s expression shifts, not quite a smile, but something warmer. “No.” A beat. “Not once.”
Your lips tremble, a sound escaping you that is halfway between a laugh and a sob, your shoulders lifting slightly before dropping again, the tension breaking in small increments. “That’s insane,” you whisper, shaking your head.
Andrew tilts his head. “Why?”
“Because most people would be!” you reply, a soft, disbelieving breath leaving you. “Most people would have left by now or…” you cut yourself off, pressing your lips together.
“I’m not most people,” he says, voicing the thought simply. “And weren’t you the one who told me that it didn’t matter if I couldn’t be…intimate? That together was all you needed?”
That makes you laugh again, a real one this time, even if it’s threaded with tears, your head tipping forward slightly. “Yeah,” you admit. “That’s…true.” The sound lingers in the chapel, light, fragile, but real and Andrew can’t help but to watch you, committing it to memory.
(This. This is what he protects. Not the absence of fear. The return of this. His light.)
Your hand turns beneath his, your fingers curling around his palm now, holding him rather than being held, your grip gentle but intentional. “I’m getting better,” you say after a moment.
He nods. “I know.”
You glance at him, a hint of curiosity there. “How?”
“You’re laughing.”
A small smile returns to your mouth at that. “Good point.” You inhale slowly, your gaze drifting toward the front of the chapel, toward the altar, the quiet space beyond it, your expression thoughtful. “I know I’m not…all the way there yet.”
“I don’t need you to be,” he replies.
You look back at him. “I know,” you say softly. “But I want to be.” A tear slips down your cheek then, unexpected, and you laugh again through it, wiping it away quickly with the back of your hand. “Fuck, I’m a mess,” you mutter.
Andrew shakes his head. “No.”
You huff. “Oh yes, look at me. Cursing in a church.”
He doesn’t argue further and reaches up, the pad of his thumb brushing beneath your eye, catching the remaining dampness there, his touch careful.
(He has seen blood on this skin. Bruises rising. Hands where they should not have been. This, this he can handle.)
You lean into the contact without thinking, your eyes closing briefly, your breath evening out again under the motion. For a moment, the two of you remain like that. Quiet. Held in a place that doesn’t ask anything of you except to exist. Then you pull back slightly, a small, almost mischievous spark returning to your gaze, faint but present. “Hey,” you say.
Andrew raises an eyebrow. “Yes.”
“Do you think,” you begin slowly, “you could drive me to the grocery store after this?”
He blinks once. “The grocery store.”
You nod, a soft smile forming. “I want to try a new recipe.”
(A recipe. Ingredients. Steps. Future.)
Andrew exhales slowly through his nose.
(One. Two. Three. Four. You are here. You are choosing to stay. To build. To continue. He will buy you the whole store if he needs to.)
“Yes,” he answers.
Your smile widens, just a little. “Good,” you say, squeezing his hand once.
And in the quiet of the chapel, Andrew understands with a clarity that does not require words, does not require prayer, does not require anything beyond the rhythm of your breathing beside him that whatever this place was meant for, whatever it once represented to those who built it, to those who came here seeking answers… he has already found his.
It sits beside him.
──────────
At twenty-one, Andrew did not ask questions.
He learned early that questions did not change outcomes, that answers were rarely given without cost, and that the only thing that mattered in the end was whether he had done what was expected of him, whether he had moved when told, stopped when told, hurt when told, because in that house usefulness had always been the closest thing to love that any of them were allowed to touch.
Smurf was sitting in the living room when she called him, not raising her voice. She never needed to. “Andrew.”
He was already turning before she finished saying his name, stepping into the room with that attentive posture that had been carved into him over years, his eyes finding her immediately, reading the angle of her body, the tilt of her head, the small details that told him what she wanted before she said it. She was smiling. The one she used when she had already determined someone’s fate. “Come here, baby.” He did. Of course he did.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Called. Answered. That was how it worked.)
She was sitting with one leg crossed over the other, bracelets shimming when she shifted, her hand reaching for him the moment he stepped close enough, fingers sliding along his thigh in a slow, absent stroke.
(He wondered if this meant comfort in other houses. Affection in other families.)
“You’re my strong boy,” she smirked, her gaze lingering on his face with a warmth that never lasted long enough to hold onto. “My protector.” Andrew stood still beneath her hand.
(Protector. That’s what he was. That’s what he was for.)
“There’s a man,” she continued, “who forgot how things work around here.” Her fingers pressed against his leg. “Can you remind him?”
Andrew nodded. “Yes, Smurf.”
She smiled wider. “I knew I could count on you.” Her palm lingered a second longer before withdrawing, the absence of it immediate, noticeable, leaving behind that quiet, familiar emptiness that always followed once the task had been given.
(He had to do it well. To come back. To be useful. Be worth it.)
The man was not important though, that Andrew grasped the moment he saw him. He was not a target because of what he had done, Andrew actually didn’t know what it was about, but because Smurf had declared he had forgotten, and forgetting, in their world, was sufficient.
“Please…” the man started as Andrew approached slowly. Not out of uncertainty, out of precision. The man kept talking, words spilling over each other, apologies, explanations, promises, the kind of desperate language people used when they believed there was still a possibility of being heard. Andrew didn’t listen. Listening would imply that the outcome could change. But here, now, it couldn’t. He reached for the man’s jaw first. “Wait, I have a family,” the man choked out, his voice cracking under the pressure. “Please, I have ki-”
The first hit cut the sentence in half. Andrew observed the impact: the way the man’s head snapped to the side, how the sound echoed in the room, the way silence pursued for a moment before the man tried again, his words slurring.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Andrew adjusted his stance before continuing. Each movement controlled, measured in the similar rhythm he employed for everything else, the same manner he counted steps, breaths, distances, because this too was a task, and tasks required precision. The man’s voice deteriorated rapidly. Words turning into sounds. Sounds turning into broken attempts at forming something coherent.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The mouth was no longer functional. This man was sentenced to months of silence, jaw rendered useless. Children without their father’s voice. Bad thought. One. Two. Three. Four. He counted his fist striking.)
He couldn’t halt, not out of rage or cruelty, but out of completion. Because stopping before the job was done meant coming back, which meant therefore failing the first time. The man ceased to speak long before Andrew stopped. And silence, in this case, meant success.
When he returned home, the house was empty, the lights were off. No music. No voices. No Smurf. No brothers. Andrew stood just inside the doorway for a moment, his hand still on the handle, the quiet pressing in around him, unfamiliar after the structured noise of the task, the man’s voice and the impact of bone and skin and breath.
The living room looked exactly the same: the couch, the table… Everything in its place. Except there was no one there to tell him he had done well. No hand reaching for him. No voice calling him baby. No warmth. Just the absence of it. Andrew sat on the couch, in the same spot where Smurf had been earlier. His hands rested on his thighs, still, his gaze fixed on nothing in particular, his body waiting without realizing it was waiting, as though the next instruction might come at any moment.
It didn’t.
Minutes passed.
Then more.
(What now?)
There was no need for the question to form fully, because there was no answer. Just the quiet. And him inside it.
-
At twenty-one, you were not supposed to end up alone.
Not with the way people gravitated toward you, the way your laughter filled spaces without effort, the way professors remembered your name and classmates sought you out not because they required something from you but because being near you felt easy, light, uncomplicated.
You studied psychology out of appreciation to understanding people. You enjoyed the way patterns formed, the way behavior made sense when you looked at it closely enough, the way even the most confusing reactions had roots if you were patient enough to find them. Your mother used to say you were good at seeing the best in others and of course, since she was your mother, you used to believe her. At twenty-one, your life had been full: classes, friends, late nights spent talking about nothing and everything at once, a future that stretched out in front of you in clear, manageable steps…
And then it wasn’t.
The hospital room had been too white, quiet, final. But your mother’s absence didn’t arrive all at once, no, it unfolded gradually in the empty chair at the table, in the silence where her voice used to be, in the way the house felt different even though nothing had moved.
You tried to go back to your classes, go back to your routines and the version of yourself that existed before, but everything felt heavier, louder. Too much. The words blurred on the pages, the voices felt distant and time stretched in ways that didn’t make sense. Until one day, sitting across from your father at the kitchen table, you said it. “I don’t think I can do this anymore.”
He looked at you for a long moment. Not disappointed. Not angry. Just…seeing you. Your sorrow, mirrored in his own eyes. “All I want,” he said quietly, “is for you to be happy.” And it shattered something open inside your chest, because you didn’t know how to tell your father you couldn’t recall how to be that anymore.
So you moved. From Los Angeles to Oceanside. You told yourself it would help: a nice change of air, a reset, a chance to find a life that felt manageable again. The apartment was perhaps modest, but clean. Boxes still half unpacked in the corners, you sat on the floor the first night, back against the wall, phone in hand with no one to call. You drew your knees to your chest, your chin resting on them, your eyes moving slowly across the unfamiliar space, trying to make it feel like yours.
(What now?)
But you knew there was no answer to this question, just the silence. And you inside it.
──────────
The notification is simple, clear. Just one sentence. You haven’t logged your period in 7 weeks. It sits there on your screen longer than it should, and for a minute, you don’t budge, you just look at it, your thumb hovering above the glass without touching it, without dismissing it, without opening anything else, suspended in that small space where nothing has changed yet but still, everything has. (seven weeks. seven. seven.)
The number doesn’t feel real at first, it feels misplaced, as though it belongs to someone else’s life, to a version of you that exists somewhere adjacent but not quite here, not quite now, not in this bed, not with him sleeping beside you.
Andrew breathes deeply against your back, one arm draped over your waist, heavy and warm, his palm resting flat on your stomach where it had settled sometime during the night without either of you noticing. His grip is loose in sleep but present enough that you can sense it, the weight of it securing you to the mattress, to the moment, to him. Your eyes drift down to his hand. (seven weeks.)
The skatepark returns in fragments, not as a full memory but as scattered impressions: sunlight, the sound of wheels, Andrew crouched in front of the little boy, your fingers brushing absentmindedly over your stomach while the idea had slipped into your mind. you think you’ll do it tonight. You never did. Everything after that moment had fractured, rearranged itself into something darker and harder to hold. The plan had dissolved somewhere between the truck, the warehouse, the three weeks that followed where time moved in uneven stretches and your body forgot how to feel like yours.
That’s what bodies do, you remind yourself, they shift without asking permission, break rhythm, lose track of time when stress settles too deeply into them, when fear rewrites the way they function. Your eyes remain fixed on the screen a moment longer. (you could just be late.) The thought arrives quietly, offering itself as something solid to stand on, something rational, something that makes sense in a way the other possibility does not. (you haven’t been sleeping properly. you haven’t been eating right. your body is still catching up. it would make sense.)
Your stomach is flat beneath Andrew’s hand, unchanged, unremarkable, offering no sign, no confirmation, no disruption of what has always been there. (no nausea. no difference. nothing.) But… (seven weeks. what if it is? worse, what if it isn’t? even worse, what if you let yourself believe it and it disappears?)
Your throat constricts around that one, the air catching for just a second before you force it down again, refusing to follow that path any further. Behind you, Andrew shifts at the change in your breathing, his fingers tightening against your stomach in reflex before loosening again, his body settling back into its quiet rhythm as though nothing has happened. Your hand lifts, hesitating only for a moment before resting over his, your fingers brushing against his knuckles. (you can’t tell him.)
The realization does not arrive all at once, it builds slowly, piece by piece, until it settles into something firm and unmovable. (not like this. not with uncertainty. not with a number on a screen and nothing else to hold onto. you won’t put that in his hands unless it’s real.) You know what his face would look like. You know the way he would still, the way everything in him would narrow down to that single piece of information, how carefully he would compartment it, how seriously he would take it, how completely he would believe it. (you won’t take that away from him.) Your eyes close, breath moving in and out with effort. (relax. he told you to count. one. two. three. four.)
The thought of the chapel returns then, threading itself through the moment, a reminder of the plan you both made the night before when he had asked you in that careful way of his, probably unsure whether you were ready to step outside after weeks spent mostly within the walls of the house. “There’s a place I want to show you.” You had said yes. And this, whatever this is, will have to wait a few more hours.
Lying there longer than necessary, you open your eyes now, fixed on nothing in particular while you listen to the rhythm of his breathing behind you, your own falling into it, counting without meaning to, matching the cadence you have learned from him, the one he uses when he thinks you cannot hear.
(one. two. three. four.)
-
(one. two. three. four.)
You don’t stop counting when the automatic doors slide open in front of you, the brightness of the store almost too sharp after the muted quiet of the chapel, the sound of carts rolling and distant voices folding into each other, almost unreal. The rhythm stays with you, something to hold onto while everything else threatens to shift too quickly beneath your feet.
Your only plan had been that. The chapel. Sitting beside him on the wooden bench, your shoulder brushing his, your hands folded in your lap while you spoke more than you had in weeks, words coming back slowly at first and then easier, thanking him, apologizing for things he refused to let you apologize for, laughing through tears until your chest felt lighter. (but you still had felt the need to know)
The thought had stayed quiet, waiting until you stepped outside, until the air changed, until he looked at you with that steady patience and you realized you couldn’t carry it any longer without moving. “Do you think you could drive me to the grocery store after this?” (you need to know. before you say anything. before you look at him and change everything.)
And now you’re here. The cart moves in front of you, your hands resting on the handle, your fingers tightening and relaxing without rhythm except for the one repeating in your head. Andrew walks beside you, close enough that your arm brushes his every few steps, his gaze drifting occasionally past you, past the aisles, scanning the entrances, the exits, the people moving in and out of his field of vision with that quiet vigilance he never quite turns off. You reach for the first thing you see. “Pasta.” It drops into the cart. “Tomatoes.”
He picks them before you do, placing them carefully inside. Olive oil. Garlic. You continue. Bread. Cheese. Something sweet you don’t need. Herbs you won’t use. You keep moving, your hands busy, your mind split between the list you’re building on the spot and the aisle you are deliberately not looking toward yet. (in, out, in, out.) You speak more than usual, not enough to draw attention, just enough to fill the space, to make this feel like an ordinary trip, an ordinary afternoon, something that does not carry the weight pressing quietly beneath your ribs. He answers simply, briefly, following your lead without question.
Your chest feels tight, your breathing just slightly off, enough that you notice it, enough that you slow for a second before forcing your body forward again. Effort quickly interrupted by the aisle you were looking for. Pharmacy. The cart stays still beneath your hands, your fingers pressing into the plastic while you keep your eyes on the shelves ahead, not moving toward them, not quite ready to close the distance.
You swallow. “Can you…” your voice is calm, almost, “…grab me a book?”
He looks at you. “A book.”
“There’s a section near the front,” you add. “I just…want something to read.”
He studies you, not questioning, not suspicious, just observing the small changes, the ones you cannot hide from him even when you try. “Okay.”
You wait until he disappears before you move. Fast. Your hand reaches for the box without hesitation, pulling it from the shelf in one motion before your thoughts can catch up, before doubt can slow you down. Digital. You don’t read the label. You don’t check the price. For a second, it rests in your hand, heavier than it should be, your eyes fixed on it without truly seeing it. (seven weeks. seven. seven.)
Quickly, you drop it into the cart, covering it with whatever is closest, pasta, tomatoes, anything, layering it beneath the groceries until it disappears completely from view, hidden. By the time Andrew returns, you are still, composed, your hands back on the cart. He hands you the book. You take it, your fingers brushing his for a brief second, leaning in just slightly to press a soft kiss to his cheek. “Thank you,” you murmur, your voice low, warm, real, “I’m sure I’m gonna love it.”
Andrew stills for half a heartbeat before nodding. “You’re welcome.”
You pull back, the book resting against your chest now, your fingers curling around its spine and not looking at the cover. You don’t need to. Together, you move toward the checkout and, thankfully, the line is short, quite the opposite from every grocery you’ve been in Oceanside, the number of people in there often overwhelming Andrew. The cashier begins scanning without much attention, items passing one by one over the machine, the soft beeping steady, repetitive, almost syncing with the rhythm in your head. (in, out, in, out.)
You keep your eyes on the counter, on your hands, on anything that is not…the box. It appears in the pile. Time stretches as the cashier picks it up, your gaze lifting to meet hers, and in that brief moment there is understanding there, immediate, quiet, unspoken. Don’t. The word never leaves your mouth. It sits behind your teeth, behind your throat, in the way your fingers press harder against the edge of the counter, in the way your shoulders hold just a little too still. Don’t say anything. Please. Andrew stands beside you, but not here, not fully, his attention angled outward, his gaze moving past the glass doors, scanning the parking lot, the cars, the people, every exit, every movement, the same way he always does.
The scanner beeps, the sound feeling louder than with any other product. Or maybe everything else has gone quiet. You don’t breathe. Not properly. Just enough to stay upright. The box is placed aside, not with the rest, not immediately swallowed into the routine of scanned items and rustling bags, but held for just a fraction longer than necessary, the cashier’s fingers resting against it as her gaze flicks up to yours once more, quick, knowing, the smallest shift in her expression that doesn’t draw attention and yet carries comprehension all the same.
The cashier doesn’t speak. She doesn’t need to. Her hand moves instead, deliberate but casual, folding the rest of the items into the bag before her fingers close around the box, separating it from the others, keeping it out of sight from the counter, from the open space between you and Andrew.
Then, as she passes the bag toward you, she slips it in. Not inside the bag. Not with the groceries. Into your hand. The gesture is small, hidden in the natural motion of handing things over, her fingers brushing yours for the briefest second as the box transfers between you, her eyes lifting once more, just long enough for a faint, almost imperceptible wink to follow. It’s quick, gone immediately, as though it never happened. Your hand closes around the box instinctively, your body moving before your mind can catch up, slipping it into your handbag in one smooth motion, the fabric shifting softly as it disappears inside, concealed, secured, yours again. Hidden.
Stepping away from the counter so Andrew can pay, your heartbeat is louder than it should be, your fingers brushing once against your bag as if to confirm it’s still there, still real, still within reach. All that remains is to find out which life you are about to step into.
-
“I’m just gonna…go change in pajamas, okay?” Your voice sounds almost normal when you say it, the words slipping into the space between you without weight, without urgency, like it’s the most natural thing in the world after coming back from the store and setting the bags down.
Andrew looks up from where he stands near the counter, one of the grocery bags already open, his hands moving through it efficiently, placing things aside in groupings before putting them away, his attention shifting to you as soon as you speak. “Okay.” No question. No hesitation.
You nod once, holding onto the strap of your bag before you turn away, your steps carrying you down the short hallway toward the bathroom while the sound of him behind you fades. The door closes, and just like that…the whole world narrows. The light in the bathroom is too bright, too sharp against your eyes, the mirror catching your reflection before you look down, hand already moving to unzip your bag with fingers that do not feel completely like yours.
The box is still there, but it feels different. Real.
Your breath comes shallow as you pull it out, the cardboard cool beneath your pads, the printed words blurring for a second before you blink them back into place. You glance at the instructions, barely. Words pass your eyes without quite settling. (it’s simple. it has to be simple. plenty of people do that every day.)
You follow the steps mechanically, your movements precise without being conscious, muscle memory forming where there was none before, guided only by instinct, by the need to finish, to know, to end this suspended state where everything exists and nothing is confirmed.
The test rests in your hand and for a second, you just look at it before reaching for your phone. Ninety seconds. The timer begins. Suddenly, there’s nothing else. The bathroom fades, the light dulls, the edges of the room slipping away until all that remains is the small device in your hand and the quiet, relentless ticking of time you can’t even hear but feel in your chest. Your body feels distant. Like you are watching yourself from a removed place, aware of your hands, of your posture, of the way you lean back against the sink. (this could be nothing. this could be everything. don’t hope. don’t ho-)
The timer rings. The sound cuts through the room. For a moment, you don’t move. Just stare at the test in your hand, your vision focusing, blurring, then settling again as you bring it closer, as the word comes into view, clear, unmistakable. Pregnant. It sits there and doesn’t change. There is a delay, a quiet gap between seeing and understanding, between reading and knowing. (pregnant.)
Your hand squeezes around the plastic. Your other hand lifts your shirt without thinking, the fabric bunching beneath your fingers as you look down at your stomach, turning on one side, then the other, as though something might have changed in the last few seconds, as though there should be a sign, a mark, anything to match what the test is telling you.
There is nothing and everything all at once. A tear slips down your cheek before you even register it, your hand lowering slowly, your fingers brushing once over your skin. (there is something inside you. a tiny part of him and you.)
It takes one second. Two. Three. Four, before you are moving, the hallway feeling shorter than before, the house coming back into focus as you walk toward the kitchen. Andrew is at the fridge, one hand braced against the door while the other places the food inside, his posture relaxed, unaware, steady in the way he always is when he thinks everything is as it should be. You stop behind him, hand lifting to rest on his arm as you lean in, lips brushing his shoulder blade and your breath catching against his skin. “Andrew…” Your voice is barely there. You press your forehead against him before the words find their way out, quiet, fragile, real as a tear falls. “I’m pregnant.”
The movement of his hand stops mid-motion, the fridge door still open, everything in him going quiet in a way that feels immediate, absolute. He turns slowly towards you, eyes finding yours, searching. Disbelieving, but not in doubt, just when something too important takes a second longer to settle. “Really?” he whispers.
You nod, your lips trembling and voice breaking. “Yes…Andrew…” Another breath. “We’re gonna have a baby.” Your hand lifts, resting over your stomach. “Our baby.”
Something in his face shifts and you have barely the time to register the movement before his knees meet the floor, his palms coming to rest gently at your waist, careful and reverent. For a second, he just looks. At you. At the place beneath your hand.
His fingers brush your skin lightly, almost hesitant, as he leans forward, pressing his lips to your stomach. Your fingers slide into his curls, holding him there, your other hand still resting over where his lips touch you, breath uneven now that your body finally catches up to the weight of this whole moment. A soft, broken sound escapes you. In between a laugh and a sob. And you don’t pull him away, don’t move. You just stay there, your hand in his hair, your body steadying around the place where his mouth rests.
after carrying your son around in your stomach for 9 months, and pushing through 8 hours of intense labour, you are now staring down at your beautiful baby boy with tired eyes.
he is beautiful, but he looks exactly like his father.
you huff. "he looks exactly like you"
"don't sound too excited" sukuna jokes, smoothing over yujis scarce pink hair.
you inspect the baby further, peering at his pink hair, the exact same shade as his daddy's, as well as the same skin tone and his little mouth laying perfectly flat along his face while he sleeps. your eyes follow his chubby arms and fingers and belly, baby fat almost promising that he will get as big and strong as his dad.
then you look up to his father, kuna's face resting in the same serious line while you watch him watching yuji. you reach up and cup sukuna's cheek. when his gaze meets yours you take in the details of his pretty eyes, his tattoos, and his markings below his eyes.
you snap your head back to yuji.
"kuna he even has your little markings" you whine, "he looks nothing like me... i pushed out your fatass baby and carried him for 9 months the least he could do is look a little like me.." you continued on.
sukuna holds back a laugh and smooths over your hair, "the next one will look exactly like you.. maybe a pretty little girl."
you grumble a little more but inevitably settle down and lay back onto the pillow. with yuji in your arms, and sukuna leaning over you both, carressing yujis face, you all sit there for a while.
yuji babbles a little in his sleep and cracks a little smile. "he must be dreaming" you softly mumble with a smile.
sukuna looks back and forth between you too. "he has your smile"
if you weren't so tired, you would've jumped for joy. "really?" you tuck yourself against sukunas chest, nuzzling him slightly.
Pairing- Roommate!Jack Abbot x Princess!Nurse!Reader
WC- 3.8k
Summary- Your roommate, Jack, has been aggressively respectful. You'd rather he rip your clothes off instead.
Contains- so much sexual tension but no smut (yet), he's sooo down bad, alcohol use, fun time w pittlings, brief little make out, jack is having an existential crisis because of pussy, not proof read even a little <3
A/N- divider from @enchanthings ! written in the universe of this fic, vaguely referenced in this fic but can be read as a standalone!
"Hey!" Trinity greets you with a thwack, and you flinch at the contact of her plastic folder swatting your bicep.
"Oww!" You whine, loud and petulant. She rolls her eyes, but sits perpendicular to you at the charting station.
"We still on for Friday?" She asks, rolling her stool in.
"Hm?" Your head snaps up, your heart leaping at the reminder of your weekend plans . "Oh, yeah! Yes, yep."
Your cheeks heat up at the thought of letting your friends into this new little world of yours with Jack, one that feels embarrassingly intimate yet achingly professional.
"You sure?" She deadpans, quirking her brow at your lack of eye contact.
"Mhmm!" You nod your hand, burying your face in your hand, swallowed by your sweatshirt sleeve.
You use the fabric almost as a safe haven, like if you cover up just enough, she won't notice the sweat on your brow, the bounce in your leg.
"What the fuck is wrong with you?" She asks, and your cheeks burn.
"What's wrong with who?" Whitaker asks, eyes trained on the clipboard in front of him as he rests his forearms on the charting station.
"Miss thing over here," Trinity immediately exposes you, and you flop your forehead down in your arms.
"Trin!" You groan, muffled from the fabric of your zip-up.
"Are you okay?" Whitaker asks, genuine concern knitting his brow.
Your tummy churns at your ridiculousness, reduced to a puddle in the middle of your shift over your graying night shift attendant.
"I'm fine, I'm just being a baby," you grumble, clacking your nails against the keyboard.
"Do you, like, not want us to come over or something?" Trinity asks, that familiar defensiveness constricting her voice.
You roll your eyes. "Of course I want you guys to come over," you insist, giving her your biggest eyes.
"Then, what? Does Abbot live in like a crack house or something?" She shuffles some papers on the desk, handing them to Whitaker.
"No! It's actually like, a perfect house," you lament, sorrow tone igniting Trinity's own eye roll.
"So, what's the problem?" Whitaker presses, and you sigh,
Your eyes flit between them as you decide what to say. Luckily, there's a commotion happening behind them that draws your attention, and you're quick to your feet.
You rush over to the scene, desperate to outrun their pointed gazes.
They don't need to know that Jack bids you goodnight from your doorway before leaving for work. They don't need to know about his heated gaze when you get out of the shower, the lingering touches when you pass him in the kitchen.
They don't need to know that Jack Abbot makes your heart pound, and your tummy turn.
Thursday evening rolls around rather quickly, and you're stumbling through the front door like a zombie. Your knuckle digs in to your eye, and you're too tired to care about the mascara you're smudging.
You pause as you stroll through the kitchen, white plastic bags with glittery decorations litter the table, balloons tied to the chair.
The strap of your bag falls off your shoulder, clunking on the floor as you sift through the plastic champagne flutes- paired with a bottle or two sparkling on the table. There's streamers and candy, and your heart races, catching up with your mind and fully processing who's behind this.
Jack.
Speak of the devil, he rounds the corner, coming from the hallway with his bedroom. His bag is propped up on his shoulder, and he slows as he watches you.
"Hey, how is it over there?" He responds, and you just shoot him a knowing look. "Ah."
"Did you get all of this?" You ask, popping out your hip, crossing your arms over your chest.
You don't miss the way he looks at you, his eyes skimming up and down, getting caught in the middle, where the curve of your ass juts out ever so slightly. Your clammy palms start to shake, mouth going dry under his intensity.
"For your party," he mutters, an upstanding attempt of nonchalance.
"That's sweet, you didn't have to do that," your eyes glimmer, a sweet smile stretching your lips.
"Meh, I know," he holds up two hands in surrender. "I was at the Dollar Tree, wandered down the party aisle, suddenly was buying out the whole store."
"You just can't help yourself, can you?" You jab playfully, rounding the table toward him.
You stop just about shoulder to shoulder, the weight of your question ringing between you like a gong. You nudge him, and continue walking to the room. You need a shower, desperately.
"Thanks, Jackie," you chirp, and you can hear the weight of his tennis shoes as he shifts. You make sure to sway your hips a little extra as he watches you go.
Your internal alarm awakens you much earlier than you'd prefer on your day off. Throwing your arm over your forehead and you roll onto your tummy, clutching your covers close.
Burying your face in the crook of your elbow, a huff pushes past your deep pout. A sliver of sunlight creeps through the window like a venomous spider, fiery and raging.
You open your puffy eyes, and the sight that greets you is more angelic than hellish.
You're still not quite used to the serenity of your new place, the expensive curtains that float with the early spring breeze, birds chirping from the window instead of constant honking and smog.
You grasp at your sheets, blindly reaching for your phone until your fingers hit the metal box suffocated in your sheets. An instinctive squint pinches your eyes at the bright screen, and you shield them with your free hand.
You scroll absentmindedly for a minute, taking in typical group chat rigmarole and Instagram likes. Your thumb, and your heart, stops on one specific notification sent at 3:48 a.m.
[NOTIFICATION]
Jack 🎀 sent you $30.00 for "Starbucks. Happy day off."
You spring upright, heart pounding in your ears, cheeks roaring with heat. A smile creeps on your face, so naturally it's like you don't have a choice. Maybe, with Jack, you never had one to begin with.
You swing your legs over the side of your bed, leaving your phone square in the middle like Jack's notification was a delinquent loan. Wafting into your kitchen, you rub the sleep out of your eyes as you prepare your coffee.
Jack's fancy espresso machine has been a godsend these past couple months, and you shamelessly inhale the rich, smoky brew. Once poured and dressed with your preferred creams and syrups, you drift over to the kitchen table, sifting through your party decorations.
You laugh at Jack's shamelessness, your phone calling to you from your room like a siren's song. You bite your lip at the thought of him sending you $30 for fucking Starbucks, tummy twisting with all the things you want to do to him.
You change out of your flimsy pajamas into a soft cotton set, light pink sweats maintaining your heat against the early morning chill. You decide to have your coffee on the porch swing, a book propped on your lap as you sip your coffee.
Literally a perfect morning. You want to kiss Jack for it. You have to kiss Jack for it.
It only gets better when a familiar Wrangler comes barreling up the driveway, your heart rate spiking at the mere proximity of him. You sit up slightly as he gets out of the car, disheveled and tired after a long shift. Planting both feet on the ground, you slide them in your slippers and plant your cheek on your shoulder, giving him wide, morning eyes.
"Hi, pretty," he mutters as he trudges up the porch steps.
He stops to look at you, your neck craned all the way up. It's salacious, this position with him, like if you leaned forward just a little, you could mouth at the buckle of his belt, bite it, even.
He shifts his weight, then, and you flinch, like the creak in the floor board could electrocute you.
"You excited for your party tonight?" He asks, eyes fully trained on you even as he saunters towards the door.
"Yeah," you coo, just barely making out the shiver running down his spine at your softness. "Thanks for the decorations again, Jackie. Let me know if you like it."
You revel in his delighted gasp at the transformation of the living room, decked out in pink glitter and balloons. A proud smile stretches your lips, and you lift yourself off the swing, following Jack inside.
You lift your sweatshirt over your head, your flouncy pajama tank coming to light at the reveal. Jack stops halfway through his turn to stare, blatantly, at your pebbled nipples in your top.
You toss your hair over your shoulder, eyeing him wide and innocent. The tips of his cheeks turn pink, and he shakes his head.
"Dammit," he laughs incredulously. "I gotta go to bed."
He unloads his work bag without another word before, in a word, scurrying away from you. A zing of pride shoots up your spine at your ability to turn this man to absolute mush.
You adjust the flowy linen set adorning your figure, fixing the last pieces of your hair in the mirror before your friends arrive. Taking one last look at the kitchen spread, the decor littering the living room.
You jump at the creak of the floorboard, a mussed Jack now rubbing his own sleep out of his eye. A steady thump echoes against your ribcage, ringing in your ears at the sight of him.
This sight never gets easier, his tired eyes and rumpled t-shirt. It never fails to knock the wind out of you.
He slows at the sight of you, too, his eyes lingering a moment too long. They flit down your frame, something raw and vulnerable poking at your gut.
"You look pretty," he mutters, and you gulp.
"Thanks," you smile prettily. "Right back atcha."
He blushes.
The doorbell rings.
You jump, the reality of the situation bursting the tension filled bubble. He smiles and nods at you, grabbing his water bottle and making his way back to his room. You already miss him.
You swing the door open, a smile you don't fully feel widening your mouth.
"Hi guys!" You squeal, eagerly welcoming your friends into a giggly, trauma-less environment.
Whoops and hoots echo through the foyer, your friends taking in your new digs in sweeping awe.
"Damn!" Trinity drawls. "I would've never guessed Abbot would have such good taste."
You cackle at that, popping and pouring the champagne he'd purchased for this.
"Let's see if that stands after we taste this, he bought it for us," you chirp, tilting your own plastic flute to your lips.
Victoria's big eyes bug out even wider. "He did?!" She asks, and your cheeks heat at the sudden pressure in your belly.
"Yeah," you breathe, nodding shakily. "He actually, um…" you trail off, avoiding eye contact with your friends. "He bought all of this. The decorations, the flutes, everything."
"Are you serious?" Dennis asks, fully indulged in the girls' night routine. He's already donning pink heart sunglasses and a feather boa, pouring his second glass of champagne.
"As a heart attack," you confirm, taking the bottle from his hands and pouring your own second glass, drinking away the embarrassing vulnerability of Jack's affection.
You tilt your head back as the fizzy liquid tickles your throat, the heat of your friends' gaze burning through you like a laser, opening your stomach and all your rawest parts.
Luckily for you, as the alcohol flows, so does the conversation, whirling like a wild river. E.R. stories are exchanged, echoed by cackles and knee slaps.
The champagne has you fuzzy, belly hurt and eyes teary as you reel from a story Dennis is telling. His telltale fluid-drenched curse has followed him since his first day, and it never gets old.
Discarded champagne bottles litter the floor, half full wine sitting on Jack's expensive coffee table. You're a bit too tipsy to care about the droplets of wine on the oak furniture, and if you're honest with yourself, he wouldn't hold you accountable for it anyway.
The thought makes your tummy lurch, and you grab for Trinity's hand. She goes rigid upon seeing you, eyes dead and lips wound tight. You look up at them and say,
"You guys...I have to tell you about what's been going on with Jack lately."
The energy shifts almost immediately, electric as all three of your friends' eyes bugging wide, nearly leaping off the couch and floor.
"What?!" They all scream in unison, inching closer to you, as if it'd get the information to them faster.
"You scared me, bitch!" Trinity shoves your shoulder, and you cackle.
"You guys, I want him," you admit, and your cheeks burn, tummy rolling.
Victoria flops onto her back, Dennis cradling his hands in his face, Trinity grabbing you by the shoulders to shake.
"Are you fucking serious?!" She matches each word with a shake, flinging you around, again, as if the information would just fall out like coins in a piggy bank.
"Yes!" You gush, flopping onto the couch. "But the craziest part, is I think he wants me too…" you trail off, and there's serious commotion spread throughout the room.
"That honestly makes sense, as crazy as it sounds," Victoria says, and your heart sings at the validation. "Earlier tonight when he left for his shift, I saw the way he was looking at you. I thought he was just a really nice roommate, but this is way more fun."
You bury your face in your hands and squeal, kicking your feet in crippling anxiety but also delight. Jack Abbot will do that to you.
"That's actually fucking crazy, you have to know that," Trinity says, and you groan.
"Of course I know! Do you guys wanna know what he said to me the other day?" The gall of the memory springs you upright, and you're certain your friends are going to start breaking glass with their hoots.
You don't wait for them to respond, knowing the answer and continuing.
"So, I've been going on a lot of dates recently, right?" You ask, and Victoria grips your arm.
"Girl," she gushes, eyes wide.
"Girl," you respond, mirroring her seriousness.
"He was getting all pissy with me, like, stopped paying for my nails and shit-"
"He pays for your nails?!" Dennis nearly bellows, and you nod.
"Okay so he's fucking in love with you," Trinity says, and your stomach burns, heart beating a million miles an hour. "Continue."
"So I confronted him, right, and he fucking kisses me," you confess, and there's screaming, there's running, there's shoving.
"You guys!" You squeal, covering your face with your hands.
Once they settle, you have to add the sour to the sweet.
"There's a but," you confess, and the energy dips, Victoria nearly sinking to her knees at the news. "But, he went on this whole spiel about how it's inappropriate and he spoils me because, and I quote, it's the "only way he can have me." That's crazy, right?" Your eyes are wild as they scan the room, reveling in your shocked friends' validation.
"Okay, Whitaker, I don't know if you were joking earlier, but this is seriously giving he's in love with you," Victoria affirms, and your heart skips a beat.
"Thank you! I feel crazy!" You flail your arms, flopping back onto Trinity's lap.
"No, you're not crazy at all," Dennis says, taking a sip of his wine. "That's wild, what are you gonna do about it?"
You purse your lips inquisitively as you ponder his question, though you already know the answer.
"Not sure, I think I'm gonna try flirting him into submission. If that doesn't work, carnage," you smile, and Victoria tosses a pillow at you.
You settle back contently into Trinity's arms, resting with the weight of your friends' perspectives. On one hand, the validation that you're not imagining his feelings is relieving, but on the other, it's burdensome.
Now you actually have to ponder, to figure out whether or not you want him enough to blow up so much. You think you do.
Your head pounds as you rouse from your slumber, still tucked firmly in Trinity's arms, sprawled out on the couch. You twist in her arms, and she groans, jostling you slightly.
"Stoooop, gonna vom," you whine, and she giggles.
"Let me make a large pot of coffee," she says, slugging you off of her.
You snuggle into the pillow that rests on the couch, even though you're unable to fall back asleep. You study your friends, Dennis and Victoria passed out where they were sitting on the rug.
Your heart warms at the sight of your friends now officially ingrained in this part of your life. Your little secret with Jack is out, in a way, and it's both scary and exhilarating.
You trudge into your room, rubbing your fingers against your eye as you strip out of your clothes from the night before, your bra. You slip on your pajama set, a flimsy cotton pink set that hugs you like a dream.
The strong aroma of coffee greets you as you walk back to the kitchen, the mere smell of it easing your headache just slightly.
Trinity has a cup ready to go- cream and lots of sugar- and you thank her gratefully as you bring it to your lips.
"So…" she starts, leaning her elbows on the kitchen island. "How are you feeling about all of this? You like living here? Really?"
You nod, and she studies your face.
"I do, I really do. I'm happy here, I have enough space to where I don't feel like it's too cramped, but I get to see him enough, as you fucking know," you scoff, and she nods, bringing her mug to her lips.
You mirror her action, welcoming the scalding caffeinated hangover cure.
"But I'm not like, uncomfortable, if that's what you were wondering, " you say, and she nods in acceptance.
"Good, that's really all I care about, as long as you're not being creeped on," she says, and you nod in affection.
"Thanks, babe. I'm not, I really am happy here, despite the insane fucking tension," you groan, rolling your eyes.
"Okay, seriously," she starts, holding a hand up. "What is this all about?"
"I don't know! It's making me crazy, he's acting all professional and respectful, and that's what he should be doing, don't get me wrong," you say, and she affirms this with a nod. "But- it's making me crazy, I want him to rip my fucking clothes off."
Your heads snap to the front door as it latches shut, your roommate, now home from his shift. Your stomach burns, roils at the sight of him, the hint of a smirk poking at his lip.
You feel Trinity's eyes on you, her mouth open wide in your peripheral. She slinks out of the kitchen without saying anything, and in the tense silence, you can hear her jostling the other two, and they sputter for their things.
Jack saunters closer to you, moving out of the foyer as your friends scurry out. He lifts a hand in greeting, and you plop your forehead in your hands, unable to meet your friends' eyes at this horrible interaction.
The door slams, and silence settles over you like a weighted blanket.
"Jack-"
"You want me…" he walks just a bit closer, hands planted firmly in his pockets "to rip off…" just a little closer, "your clothes?"
You gulp, eyes wide and teary at his proximity, the natural musk of his aftershave.
"Please," you whisper, and his breath hitches in his throat.
Your lips part, bracing for his impact. He then turns, striding off to his room. It's like a bucket of cold water has been dumped on you, the shock his departure running through you like a river.
You're quick on your feet, though, following him right to his room. You catch him right as he tries to slam the door, hand smacking against it in protest. His gaze snaps up to yours, and your cheeks are on fire under his gaze.
"Jack…" you plea, "stop pretending like you don't want this. I'm going crazy over here."
"You're going crazy?" He asks, walking right towards you. "You're going crazy? How about me? Whenever I leave for work, you're either all dressed up for some other asshole, or in the tiniest fucking shorts," he seethes, face now inches from yours.
Pride boosts your ego, and you puff your chest a little. It doesn't go unnoticed, and his eyes flit there quickly, your nipples peaked through the thin fabric.
His breathing is heavy, chest moving with the deep inhales. Your stomach roils, a white hot pressure building at the apex of your thighs. Your breath gets caught in your throat as he inches his face closer, closer, closer…
He pulls away, and this time, you're mad. You throw your hands up, a whiny scoff escaping your lips.
"Jack!" You drawl, and his eyes widen. "Do you want me or do you not?"
The question hangs between you like a time bomb, and he shifts away from you, hands propped on his hips.
"We can't," is all he can say.
"Okay, but that's not what I asked," you poise, arms folded across your chest. "Do you want me?"
"I can't fucking- I just-" he sputters and now it's your turn to corner him. "You're so beautiful," he gushes, "if we do this, I won't be able to control myself."
The confession comes down on you like a bag of bricks, crushing your heart, your spirit. You know exactly how it feels, and it's agony.
It doesn't stop you from grabbing his shoulders, turning him towards you and planting your lips on his.
He positively melts into the kiss, hands immediately reaching for your waist, tugging your body against his. You fit against him scarily well, lips and bodies and arms moving him bone chilling tandem.
The ripples of his pecs and abdomen press against you, and you're nearly delirious from his solid frame. His hands are relentless, grabbing, squeezing, kneading any piece of you he can get his hands on.
Your hands move from his face, scraping your nails down his neck, clothed chest, and waistband of his pants. He freezes at this, and for the third time, your spirit has been completely crushed.
He steps back, and tears fill your eyes. He averts his gaze, and your heart aches.
"We can't," he says, and leaves you there, alone, in his room.
summary some soulmates meet by chance, and others...in the middle of a heist.
word count 10.1k
c.w threats involving weapons (guns), trauma, mentions of substance abuse (Craig), fluff, comfort
a/n thank you so much for your patience with this work! and again, shoutout to my wife and soulmate for proofreading it. (maybe I'll do Craig's story one day, I don't know, you tell me)
(read it on AO3)
❤︎ Every like, comment and reblog is appreciated!
The plan is simple. Andrew knows it by heart: rise before the others (not that complex when sleep isn’t common behavior), check the exits in his head, count the seconds between the entrance and the vault. No deviation is permitted. Check in, check out.
And yet, none of it is what causes him to drip with sweat and quiver at six in the morning, no, both are due to a persistent heat beneath his collarbone where the words he knows better than his own name lie:
oh my god it’s you.
They have been there as long as he can recall, inked into him before he had vocabulary to understand them, to gather what they meant. He presses two fingers against it, like his denial could erase them from his existence. Rubbing them off, burning the skin, cutting it…he has been contemplating doing it for ages. But there is always that split inside him, this fracture.
On one hand, there is this ancient, willful and unburnable idea that somewhere out there exists a person who will look at him and not perceive what everybody else sees: not a weapon, nor a problem…not even the cursed name of Pope. Just recognition, maybe even affection. But on the other hand, much louder and shaped by Smurf’s thoughts, Andrew knows better. Cause whoever she is…she got him. And that’s not a reward, it’s a sentence.
That’s why he never looked for her, never entertained the idea of following the instinctive pull that others chase without thinking. Searching would mean wanting, and desiring anything in this family perpetually comes with a cost that someone else collects.
And Smurf always collects.
He learned that early as a kid through what she permitted and what she cut off before it could grow.
Deran didn’t get freedom, there is none in this family, but enough space to construct the illusion of it: a business, a life that could pass for conventional, a soulmate to have for the rest of his time on Earth.
Deran was born with his words on his hipbone, want to play with me. Simple and harmless, they were almost laughable in how ordinary they sounded. And when his five-year-old brother came back from his first day in kindergarten, quieter than usual, Andrew knew. Adrian was his name. Smurf noticed but didn’t crush it instantly, she let it breathe, just to see what it would become, to observe its usefulness and threat in equal measure…it lasted for a while before she tightened her grip once again to suffocate any rebellious seeds in the fertile soil of Deran’s mind.
And Craig…Craig never cared. On his ribs, visible whenever he feels like it, Craig wears his mark with no sort of shame or hesitation. He lets people see and laugh. sorry I was checking your ass. “Means she’s got good taste,” he’d joked, grinning, the entire concept amusing him, and that had been it. No wondering, no small moments consumed in tracing the letters. Maybe it truly does mean nothing to him, or perhaps he just refuses to let anything hold weight long enough to matter. Drugs blur his thoughts, so do jokes. And Andrew never questioned which one it was, maybe that’s what saved Craig: you can’t weaponize what someone refuses to take seriously.
Andrew discovered a different lesson from his brothers, learned that Smurf doesn’t regard their marks the same: ruling which ones can be tolerated and which ones must be ignored until they vanish into the void. Which means she will never permit him to hear those words.
oh my god it’s you.
There is conviction in them, an inevitability that sits under each syllable and that’s what unsettles him more than anything else.
It hints that whoever speaks will not question or doubt who stands in front of her. And if she says it with hope, then…does it mean she is waiting for him? That somewhere out there exists a woman who has lived with his words onto her skin since birth, outlining them and wondering what kind of man would be facing her when they were ultimately spoken? Has she envisioned him? Hoped that whoever he is, he will be worth the wait?
Andrew’s jaw tightens as he forces the thought back and attempts to fold it into nothing before it can take shape, the heat under his collarbone pulsing as a counteract reaction.
Because if she is waiting, building a person in her mind around those words, then fate has dealt her cruel cards.
But for a moment longer, the idea of her doesn’t end, slipping past the barriers he has spent years shaping. If she were to look at him with no fear and uttering those words like he is not a bad deed but a destination, then he knows with clarity that he would drop everything: weapon, defense, every piece of himself that has been turned into usefulness and cruelty…he would let it all fall to the ground without looking back.
Being seen like that, chosen, would demand a different version of him, one that doesn’t exist yet but that he would mold for the right hands.
The gravity of the thought makes him nip it in the bud.
Men like him are not remade simply because a person is willing to see beyond it.
“You don’t get to have that,” he chastises himself under his breath, voice low and trying to strip it of all emotions as he slaps the marks with his palm, sending a sharp sting across his skin to silence whatever softness had tried to take root. And that’s what’s good with pain: it’s simple, immediate. “No one wants you.” The words are quieter, practically absorbed by the air but reinforced by his thumbnail digging into the skin beneath the mark until a deep crescent forms. The sting lingers, dulling into a manageable pain before he releases the pressure.
Swinging his legs over the side of the bed, his feet meet the floor with determination as all other thoughts are buried back where they belong for the routine to take over.
He dresses without thought, fabric covering his words so no one peers at them, so that they remain his only, the secret he never intends to act on because kismet rarely favors people like him for pleasant endings, and by the time he steps into the kitchen, there is not a single thing left but the plan.
Entrance, teller, vault. Three cameras, no security.
The plan hasn’t altered, the variables are the same, so…why does it feel off?
The question remains during his coffee, bitterness granting him to focus on his surroundings: Craig is already moving, too rowdy and eager for the hour – probably due to a line of coke, which he was not supposed to take before the bank - rifling through the drawers to find a bar blade for his beer.
“Man, I’m sure that if we do this clean, we’re under five,” Craig smiles, opening the bottle.
“Not if you play reckless,” Deran corrects, gaze flicking outside to the still pool.
Craig takes a big swing before replying, “Fine, you’ve got a deal.”
J, hands holding onto the marbled kitchen island, taps his fingers once against it, thinking. “Depends how fast the teller moves and if Pope was right about her.”
Andrew takes a few seconds before responding, trying to maintain his voice calm and flat as his eyes drops, unbidden, to where the fabric of his shirt rests against his collarbone. “I told you,” he ends up declaring with certainty, “she won’t say anything. She’ll follow the instructions.”
He knows, but not in the manner they think of: not from the usual reading pre-job he has been trained to rely on, not from an assessment made by Pope, the guard dog of the family, no, he had observed you through the eyes of Andrew, the man he keeps concealed deep and who had no business noticing you beyond the scope of a job and yet did, again and again, until it became something he still refuses to label.
He had sat in the car across the street, engine off, tracking movement through the glass without dragging his eyes long enough to be noticed: the faces, the timing, who moved fast, who hesitated…that’s when he saw you.
Behind the counter, you had been nothing but patient with a couple of elderly customers who took too long for the rest of the queue and still, your posture never shifted into irritation, your voice – though unheard – was undoubtedly soft, paired by the gentleness of your hand motions.
At first, you had been just a part of the plan: closest to the vault, predictable in your time…or that’s what he told himself.
Except he came back the next day. And the one after.
He started noticing details that didn’t fit to the job: the way you stepped in the bank at the same time each morning but not without a coffee and a blueberry muffin from a small place two blocks down, the barista already preparing your drink before you spoke. The way you held it close when you strode, cautious not to spill and handing a ten plus the muffin to the man who slept along the path to work.
There was also the grocery store, once a week, same day, same hour, a small basket instead of a cart, contents minimal but consistent: ramen (which made him wonder and still does to this day, if you’re paid enough to live on that or if it’s for some rapid practical reasons) and cat food, an invariable brand, twenty cans for the whole week.
A cat. The detail had lodged within him longer than it should have but still, he had found himself pondering, beside all logic, what kind and whether it waited by the door when you came back, if it slept on your bed or kept its distance. If you talked to it. What was its name.
And twice a week, you went to the theatre: always at the 7pm screening and, Andrew’s favorite part, always alone. Never a second silhouette joining yours in line or a glance over your shoulder as if expecting someone late, no, alone. Which meant that whoever was supposed to say the words that adorned your skin, hadn’t yet met you.
Elated. That had been the best term to define Andrew that day, one that he had never used before. He even rewarded himself by going in the theatre once, just once. Ticket in hand, he had sat one row behind you. Far enough not to be noticed, close enough that he could perceive the smell of your sweet perfume through his nostrils. The screen had lit your profile, a kaleidoscope of colors painting your features. Your attention fixed forward, you had been too absorbed in the film – an old one with songs, full of yellow raincoats and umbrellas – while he had been caught in the fragile, suspended moment of witnessing you.
You and your small box of sour skittles, that he remembers with an irritating accuracy even now. The way you tilted it until two slid into your palm, a gesture you probably had done a thousand times prior to that instant. Oh, and your laugh. The sound had been lost in the room and to his ears, but it had been visible in your shoulders and in your hand, who quickly came up to your mouth.
Andrew had never felt so alive, a deep surge of energy coiling through his veins and screaming for him to speak, speak, speak.
But what was there to say? What could make him less of a creep? Nothing.
So, he had remained where he was. Silent, still. Just a stranger in the row behind you, a stranger who, when the lights came back on, left before you even rose, avoiding the probability for your paths to cross and for you to notice him.
He hadn’t gone back after that. One was more than it should have been.
Andrew exhales slowly, the memory dissolving as quickly as it surfaced, his jaw clenching for a fraction of a second before he forces it to release.
This is not relevant, none of it is, he repeats to himself, the plan is what matters. The job. And everything else should be treated as noise.
He shakes his head once, dislodging a thought that shouldn’t have been there in the first place, then reaches for his coffee, finishing it quickly before walking up to the door with his brothers where Smurf is waiting.
There’s something ceremonial about the way she rests there, the house and the four men holding their breath before proceeding.
Craig goes first, leaning in with no hesitation as she cups his face and kisses him on the mouth, brief, familiar. He grins like it’s nothing, like it’s forever been nothing. Deran follows, more restrained but no less automatic: a similar gesture, a similar contact with the flicker of some unreadable feeling passing through his expression before hastily vanishing. J hesitates, not enough for anyone else but Andrew to note, before he steps forward and accepts it like the rest.
Andrew enters into her space without thinking – he has learned in the past forty-one years of his life that thinking would end up in questioning, and questions had never, never, been a thing that ends well here.
Her hands come up, framing his face with a gentleness that doesn’t match the steel underneath them, eyes holding his for a moment longer before leaning in.
The kiss is short. There are days where he registers it as triviality, just a part of the structure, of what this family is. And then there are days like this one, where it feels like receiving the cold touch of death, an implicit ‘go do what you were made to do baby’.
Instead, she speaks evenly, “Be smart.”
Not ‘be safe’. Smart is all she demands from her favored chess pieces.
The drive goes well and, in the bank, everything continues going to plan: the doors open, a soft chime announcing their arrival like any other customer stepping in. For a few seconds, the illusion holds – even for himself, Andrew, the everyday man walking into a bank, ready to ask the beautiful woman behind the counter out on a date – before it shatters as J clears briefly his throat and drifts to the right of the room with Craig, hands loose, unremarkable, while Deran angles to the left, another presence among many.
Andrew moves forward to where are you are with no spare glance, and during a fleeting moment… everything narrows down to your figure.
You’re wearing an outfit he hasn’t seen before, or maybe he has, and never allowed himself to register it, but it stands out now with a clarity that feels cruel and, pinned near the collar of your outfit, an albatross. He identifies it with all the nights spent watching documentaries and absorbing details, filing away images of wings stretched impossibly wide, of birds that cross entire oceans without ever landing, belonging nowhere and everywhere at once.
It unsettles him more than it should. Not the object itself, but what it signifies. An albatross falls in love only once in its life, the pair only being broken by death itself. (Is it a message in a bottle for the one you’re anticipating for?)
The question is gone as quickly as it formed because nothing about this instant permits to dwell on soulmates, and yet it lingers just beneath the surface of his thoughts as he closes the distance, each step measured. You haven’t noticed Andrew – no, Pope – yet, too focused onto a receipt until your gaze lifts, landing on him with that same polite attentiveness he has observed before and a smile.
It’s a professional one, instinctive, but enough to throw everything off balance in his head. He knows that smile: he has caught sight of it from his car every single day for the past seven weeks, directed at strangers who never realized how fortunate they were for having you near, but right here, right now, this smile is for him and him only.
And he is about to break it.
The realization lands heavy in the pit of his stomach, intertwined with guilt. Guilt for what he is about to do, guilt for never speaking to you before. He could have, no, should have done so. And one word, any word would have been enough for him. Because with a weapon hidden beneath his jacket, he knows now that he is about to become the worst part of your day, maybe of your life.
His hand moves minimally, shifting the jacket just enough for you to see without alerting anyone else, keeping it contained between the two of you in a silent, irreversible exchange.
The gun rests there, cold.
Your breath catches, eyes dropping before snapping back to his, wider now, the recognition settling in fully, the understanding immediate and absolute. You don’t scream, don’t budge. And that…that confirms everything he told them: you will follow, you will endure, more importantly you will survive this moment.
Andrew leans in, lowering the space between you, voice contained and controlled, meant only for you and no one else.
But just before he speaks, his gaze flickers back to the albatross at your collar, wondering if you’re like them. That despite the distance and the motions, you’d return to the same point, the same partner, giving meaning to every mile flown.
He tears his gaze away to meet yours, whispering.
“It’s okay, just do as I say.”
──────────
All in all, it had felt like a regular morning.
You had been pulled from sleep by the persistent weight of Willow, stepping onto your chest with all the grace of an adorable being who believed himself entitled to your entire attention, his paws pressing into you as he sniffed your face before letting out a sharp, indignant cry that made it very clear that your sluggish state was a personal offense.
You had groaned, eyes still shut, one hand coming up blindly to rest on his dark fur as he shifted his weight once more, tail flicking against your belly and whiskers brushing your cheek.
“Okay, fine, fine,” you had grumbled, voice thick with tiredness but already surrendering, lips curving despite yourself as you cracked one eye open to meet his unblinking stare, “Hello to you too, little gremlin.” Another sound, louder this time, answered you, like your acknowledgment alone was not sufficient. “God, you’re so dramatic, you know that?” you had added under your breath, though you were pushing yourself up, Willow hopping down instantly, his task accomplished.
Trotting ahead of you toward the kitchen, he waited with barely contained impatience for you to fill his bowl, circling your legs as you did, weaving in and out while snagging your pajamas with his claws just to remind you of his presence.
“Hey, gentleman! There you go, no need to make new holes in my clothes,” you had laughed, setting the bowl down, before he dived in in a split second, unfocused on you now that his needs had been met. “Right…cause you’re undoubtedly a starving cat.”
You had remained a few more seconds, observing him in that small ritual established seven years ago when you had retrieved him from the trash, just a baby crying for help, all ribs and oversized ears. He had fit in your hands then, a trembling cat covered in dirt, choosing you at first sight, and that you had chosen back.
Now, he ate like he had never known hunger, certain that his whole world would continue to provide. “My little Willow,” you had murmured, petting his head before letting him continue, “we’ve come a long way you and I, haven’t we?” He didn’t answer, but his tail flicked once, content, and that was more than enough.
You rinsed your hands for the tuna liquid running along your palm, drying them absentmindedly against a towel before reaching for the newspaper that you had left on the table the previous night, only to pause when you noticed the pen no longer resting where it should have been, your gaze dropping to the floor where it lay just beneath the other chair. You glanced back at Willow.
“Well, well, well,” you said, bending to pick the pen up and turning it between your fingers, “seems like this family’s small criminal has reoffended.”
You shook your head at his refusal to even turn his head despite his ears pointing to you, a grin blooming on your face as you smoothed the newspaper open with one hand while the other tapped the pen against the margin, looking at the movie screenings on Thursday, the quiet promise of a few hours somewhere else.
Your eyes traced the column, pausing at the familiar title Now, Voyager.
A pleased hum left you, head tilting. “Well…” you had muttered, circling the time as a reminder, “at least I know I can always count on you, Bette.”
There was something comforting about it: knowing precisely what you would find waiting in that darkened room, selecting a film that, in the past, had proven itself capable of uplifting your mood for a while.
You set the paper aside, rising from your chair with an exhale, your movements unhurried as you crossed back into the bedroom, reaching for your clothes. The mirror caught you as you adjusted the fabric, reflecting all you hated and loved about each and every inch of you.
You pondered a few instants before reaching into your grandmother’s jewelry box, fingers closing around the brooch’s cool metal of the albatross mid-flight, wings outstretched.
It had been hers before it became yours, an inheritance you had accepted with devotion after her passing due to the story it had held, one that she told you in pieces when you were a little girl intrigued by the idea of soulmates. She had spoken of the words engraved on her ankle – it’s cold today right – and how, as a child, she had clung to them, convinced that somewhere out there existed a man who would say them and would recognize her as she would recognize him.
She had waited. Years. Decades. Long enough for hope to thin until one day, she no longer dared to, preferring another life instead.
She had married a man who, like her, had never found the person tied to his skin, “A good man,” she always smiled, and together they had built a life that worked, giving them your father.
It hadn’t been a heartbreak. But it hadn’t not been that either.
It was much later, when her hair had turned silver and her hands had begun to show the traces of everything she had lived through, that it happened. This part had been told in a different kind of voice, softer, almost disbelieving. How one day, in her seventies, those words had finally been spoken to her by a woman whose laugh matched the rapid beating of her heart, loving her until the very end.
Oh, and how you had held onto that story. It meant that love, real love, the kind that recognized and chose and settled, didn’t always arrive on time or follow the path people expected. But it arrived.
Your thumb brushed over the edge of the albatross as you pinned it, praying for fate to be a little speedier with you.
Slipping your bag over your shoulder, you cast one last glance toward Willow, who had abandoned his bowl in favor of a sunlit patch on the floor, completely at peace and asleep.
“See you tonight,” you murmured before stepping out in the warm weather of Oceanside.
-
The café greeted you with its familiar scent of coffee and baked croissants, Sofia welcoming you with that half knowing smile and asking, “Coffee, no cream, one sugar?”
“You know me,” you smiled, reaching into your bag.
She paused just long enough for her eyebrow to lift, gaze traveling from you to the sunlit street. “Actually…” you amended with a laugh and stepping closer to the counter, “make it iced. I’ll pass out before nine otherwise.”
“That’s more like it,” Sofia replied with a wink, the drink quickly ending up in your hands, along with the blueberry muffin added without question.
“Thanks a lot Sofia.”
“You’re welcome, querida mia. And be careful, they’re saying we might hit 100° today.”
“Yeah, be careful too,” you replied, lifting the drink as a cheer, “wouldn’t want to tell Shani that her wife melted behind the counter.”
Sofia laughed, waving you off. “Don’t you dare. Now go!”
Outside, the temperature was getting more and more hellish, the kind that clung and made your pits sweaty. Cursing against the sun and summer, you took a sip while walking, the cold welcomed to cut through the heat.
Jerry was there, sat at his usual spot along the way between the café and the bank, blankets folded with care, his presence as constant as your own routine.
“Morning, Jerry,” you greeted, crouching and balancing your drink in one hand as the other extended, the muffin and what remained of your money there.
He looked up, his smile lines visible in the light. “Well, if it’s not my favorite lady,” he greeted you, taking the muffin.
“Hey, Jerry,” you added gently, nudging your head toward the end of the street, “it’s supposed to get really hot today, so if it’s too much, you can come by the bank for a bit, okay? It will be nice and cold inside, and there’s a water dispenser near the back.”
He paused for a second before nodding, softness passing through his expression.
“Yeah…yeah, I might do that,” he replied, voice quieter now, before looking back up at you. “Have a sweet day, sweetheart.”
Your smile lingered. “Have a sweet day too, Jerry.”
-
Stepping into the bank at the exact same time as every day, the cool air wrapped around you, a relief from outside as the doors closed behind with a sound that barely registered in your mind now, too used to it.
Everything was where it should be, to your great joy.
You slipped behind the counter, setting your bag down and tucking your things away with efficiency, movements quick and falling into their daily sequence.
Shani, leaning against her station, was already observing you with that look that indicated she had something to say – which was, quite honestly, a little frightening even when you were used to her schemes.
“So…” she started, dragging the word enough to make it extremely suspicious, “how was Sofia?”
You didn’t even look up at first, finishing what you were doing before glancing at her with a small, amused smile. “I’m sure you’re well aware that your wife is very much okay.”
“Good, good, good,” she nodded before straightening a little, her expression shifting into a more deliberate and calculated expression – which you enjoyed to describe as the ‘Shani-way’.
You narrowed your eyes. “What?”
She waved a hand, playing casual but you definitely knew better. “Nothing. Just- Well, Sofia and I were talking last night, and we thought maybe…” she trailed off long enough to make it worse, “we could…you know. Set you up. Double date. My cousin’s in town.”
You sighed, shaking your head before she could finish. “Shani-”
“Hey, who knows,” she cut in, grin widening, “he could be the one!”
The words landed in the space between her and you. The one. You stilled for a brief instant, a quiet sentiment moving beneath the surface of your soul, a sentiment older than this conversation, older than Shani, the bank and any version of you that had ever tried to make sense of it. Of this word. The one.
Your gaze dropped to your forearm, where the words had lived your entire life, etched into your skin before you grasped anything at all, including what they signified.
it’s okay just do as I say.
Those words…were not romantic, nor light. Not anything like what people expected when they spoke about soulmates with soft voices and hopeful smile. But hey, at least you were not one of those who had just a simple ‘hey’ or ‘sorry’.
You had spent years trying to get them. As a teenager, you had thought maybe it meant danger or urgency, that something would happen and they would be the one to steady you through it, to guide you and keep you safe, that idea rooting itself deeply enough that you had chased it for years: climbing too high without any protective harness, swimming too far from the coast, riding a motorcycle with no helmet…Taking risks that sat just on the edge of recklessness had been your motto, as if you could have forced the meeting into existence, stumbling into it hard enough that fate would have had no choice but to intervene.
You had fractured your wrist. Twice.
Both times alone, without any soulmate to help you up and dry your tears. Both times without those words to comfort you.
You had ceased after that, slowly considering that you had, perhaps, thought about those words from the wrong angle. So, if not danger, then circumstance: maybe your soulmate lived in a world that didn’t intersect with yours easily, a world shaped by less…legality.
You had followed that thread: night shifts in a 24/7 grocery store, late hours as a waitress in a diner where people were awfully silent, coming and going without questions, up until you ended up here, in a bank, working as a teller.
Banks get robbed. And tellers are, more often than not, the first ones involved when it happens.
And this bank – oh, this bank that you applied for without reading it twice – was not just any bank: it was the one with the highest robbery rate in Oceanside. Checkmate, soulmate. Wherever he is, you’ll find him. No, scratch that…he’ll find you. You know it.
You lifted your gaze back to Shani, the faintest smile returning. “I’m okay Ni,” you ended up saying, certain. “Really.”
She studied you for a second, like she might push a little more and try again, but she simply sighed, letting it go with a small shake of her head. “One day, huh?”
“One day,” you echoed.
Time, in places like this, was measured in the transactions and exchanges, passed with the sound of shuffling papers, the muted hum of people moving in and out, and just like that, an hour slipped by without you noticing, hands working on their own and your smile appearing and fading in the practiced manner you had perfected over the years, attempting to not let your mind drift too far.
You didn’t look up immediately after hearing the doors opening for what seemed like the hundredth time today. Probably just another client, another small interaction that would dissolve the moment it ended.
No.
Your thoughts cut abruptly, like a thread had been pulled tighter around your neck to force you to lift your head, attention shifting before you could place why and landing on a person who stood out from the others…him.
Your body reacted before your mind, heat coiling low in your belly, unfamiliar in its intensity and enough to steal your breath as he stepped further toward you, gorgeous auburn curls catching the light and freckles scattered across a face set in a stern, immovable expression, frame tense.
You watched him come directly to your counter. There was a brief moment where you knew you should have been afraid, the awareness that a man like this, carrying that kind of presence and approaching with such focus, should trigger your primal instinct or at least set something off inside you that told you to brace or pull back.
No.
Again, that voice inside. You had spent your entire existence leaning into danger, pushing your own limits in search of a moment that had never come, not until now and that stranger.
He halted in front of you, close enough to perceive the stubble on his face.
Your smile came automatically like the one you had given dozens of times that morning, voice ready to follow and ask, as if nothing had happened but his hand shifted a little, just enough for you to take a peek at the gun inside his jacket.
His voice was low, meant for you only. “It’s okay, just do as I say.”
Yes, all in all, it had felt like a regular morning. Up until now.
The words – those precious, bizarre words – are no longer just inked onto your skin, they are alive, burning under your skin, pulsing, rising, demanding, every nerve in your body tightening around them as if every second that came prior to this had only occurred to lead to this exact point and this exact man.
Your breath catches, likely making him think that it’s about the weapon, when in reality, it’s about him and his proximity, about the overwhelming clarity that crashed into you all at once, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation.
You don’t know how long you stay there, silent. A second? A century?
Time seems to dissolve and fold in on itself until it no longer matters, because there is him, only him and the undeniable, irreversible truth standing in front of you.
Your lips part before you can think or stop it, your voice slipping out softer than you expected.
“Oh my god…it’s you.”
──────────
“Oh my god…it’s you.”
The words don’t quite land or settle into meaning the way language is supposed to. They don’t register as sound shaped into sense or even feel like they belong to the scene unfolding in front of him, and for a brief moment that stretches too wide to measure, everything in Andrew goes violently motionless.
There is a merciless ringing in his ears that swallows the room entirely, drowning out people’s voices someplace in the distance, erasing his movements, the job, the plan: everything reduced now to a piercing frequency that leaves him unmoored inside his own body, like he has been pulled out of himself and left suspended in a space where nothing quite connects anymore.
He doesn’t even breathe. Or maybe he does, but it doesn’t reach him.
Fingers still curled against the edge of his jacket, the gun remains half-hidden, the action unfinished and abandoned halfway through for the reason that there is absolutely no part of him that recalls how to carry on.
This…This is not supposed to happen. Not like this. Not there. Not now.
Not in the middle of a job with his brothers spread across the room, J surveying the room and the exit mapped in his head, Smurf’s voice still echoing behind his thoughts, commands carved into his bones. No, not after all she has done to make sure it wouldn’t occur – worse, not after what he has done to make sure it couldn’t.
And yet, you are here. In front of him. Staring with none of the fear that should currently be spreading in your body after sighting the weapon he had just shown you, but with eyes full of recognition. One that is so clear, it strips him of whatever control he thought he still possessed.
And the worst thing about this whole situation, is that it’s you.
The woman he knows without ever having spoken to, the one he has watched through glass and distance until her habits became familiar and her presence lodged in a room of his mind he refused to acknowledge, up until avoiding her became a discipline he couldn’t master. The one person he should never have allowed himself to notice.
Yes, this woman is you, breathing and alive, saying the words that have resided under his skin his entire life, the oath he had refused to have faith in.
His mark burns, not in the dull, persistent heat he has learned to disregard and bury under discipline, but a pulsing fire that spreads beneath his collarbone, radiating outward in aching waves, relief and agony intertwined so tightly he can’t pinpoint which one is which.
It hums in a vibration that moves through him like a melody finding its proper tune, a song that has been anticipating for its first note and has just been unleashed without restraint. And it cries too in the solemn sentiment of home, every nerve in his body squeezing around it, responding and begging for contact. The mark wants to close the distance between you until there is none left, for him to fold himself into your ribcage so that the world stops spinning off its axis.
His hand twitches toward your arm, where he can tell – without even checking, just his soul recognizing yours – that his words have inhabited there and expected him. Expect for him to trace them and press his mouth against your pulse to sense its response.
He attempts to shut his thoughts, his jaw clenching so hard it aches, teeth grinding together as he forces his body back into control despite the animal instinct clawing forward, only to be shoved down, leaving him shaking. Entry, vault, exit, he must think about the job, entry, vault, exit, car, timing.
He clings to it like a lifeline, dragging the steps of his consciousness back one by one, compelling them into place over the chaos unraveling inward, because if he lets goforevena second, if he gives in to what his body is craving, then everything falls apart. And no, he can’t do that. Not when Craig is still in the room, and Deran, and J. This moment is not supposed to be his.
He swallows hard to set himself back into motion, pulling his jacket back into place and hiding the gun fully. He can’t stand the distance it creates between you nor the way it frames him as a threat when all inside him is tearing itself apart trying to be anything but.
“I…” His voice catches. He closes his eyes momentarily, recalibrating and pushing the word back out even as it scrapes against his throat. “I was supposed to ask you to lead me to the vault.”
The sentence feels almost foreign, detached. Like it belongs to someone else.
You blink. “Oh. Sure.”
The ease of your reply hits him, head tilting in confusion, breaking through the overwhelming tide of all other emotions, his gaze locking onto yours. Searching for hesitation, or question. But no, you don’t even seem surprised.
“I was expecting that, you know.”
He frowns, almost imperceptibly. “What?”
Your gaze drops to your forearm. “The mark. I was expecting you to do something like that.”
And that…that breaks Andrew for that it means you didn’t just wait for him in an abstract universe or pictured a voice, no, that indicates you had thought about the circumstances that would shape your meeting.
“I’m sorry.” What else could he express when the first thing he gives you is this version of himself, the one forged by everything he has done and the weight of choices that never really were, shaped by years spent becoming what was required of him. Yes, he is sorry. Sorry that he is this and just this: a man who does jobs to live, who has been to prison, who has taken more than he has ever given, standing in front of you – in front of his own soulmate – with violence tucked neatly beneath his jacket.
You tilt your head, studying him with intensity, as if you could reach past all he has built and read what lies beneath. He hopes you can’t, for your sake as much as his. “It’s okay, uhm-”
“Andrew.” It leaves him quietly, but it lands heavier than anything he has ever said, his own name foreign in his mouth.
Your lips part as you take it in, like you’re repeating it over in your mind or placing it somewhere that matters. “Well, it’s okay…Andrew.”
The way you say it… he knows, with an irreversible certainty, that he will carry the sound of every vowels and consonants in your voice for the rest of his existence.
His gaze flickers over his shoulder, scanning the room to find his brothers pretending to read brochures about insurances while J positioned himself near a water dispenser, and Andrew feels a sudden, irrational need for time and space, just a few more seconds that could be devoted only to this moment prior to reality catching up.
“So…” your voice cut short his pleading, “the vault, right?”
“Yeah,” he despises doing this, and hates himself even more, “Please.”
Nodding once before turning and walking, he follows barely a step behind - of course he does, there is no version of him that wouldn’t pursue you anywhere from heaven to hell now that he has found his soulmate.
You lead him through the bank with precision, one that doesn’t escape him: your path cautious, avoiding angles that would expose him and making turns just out of reach of the cameras. He has mapped and memorized where they are the past weeks, but he still feels relief that you are the one guiding this and holding control in a moment where he threatens to collide under the weight of everything pressing in on him.
He sees it now that he is closer, no longer separated by a glass or distance, the manner that your fingers have of flexing at your side three times before falling, or how your hair carries the faint scent of your shampoo, something clean and sweet like apples, threaded with another note he can’t place that makes your hair sparkly and drawing him further in.
The feeling that he can’t put his finger on is not quite like danger or adrenaline. It’s more insidious, making him want to lean closer just to confirm and commit to memory: what you use, where you buy it, whether you would laugh if he got it wrong, whether he would ever get the chance to share that with you.
It feels a little malicious from fate to do this: to let him locate you, let him recognize without reservation that you are the one person in the world predestined to meet him at this exact intersection of time and existence and still deny him the simplest thing…touch. Like being handed providence only to be told he cannot reach for it, shown a life he has no right to claim.
Yes, fate has dealt him strange cards. Cards he has known all too well.
He was raised in a house where everything was a game long before he grasped the rules, where nothing was ever left to chance no matter how much it pretended to be, hands distributed by design. He and his brothers had always been given the same kind: low numbers, useful only when played in sequence or sacrificed at the right moment to serve a strategy that was never theirs to understand. They were never meant to win.
Because to hold the deck, there was Smurf. King when she required authority, queen when she needed charm, switching between the two without effort and controlling each and every round and outcome.
Andrew had learned to play his part in that, to accept the hand he was given and never question the structure of the game. Nothing but a low reliable card.
But now…now he is in this hallway, close enough to feel your breath and realize that his soulmate is not the kind of card that can be discarded nor replaced. His soulmate is an ace: the card that can turn a losing hand into a winning one, the card that overturns a game.
And for the first time in his life, Andrew realizes that he has been holding it all along, hidden under his skin, forbade and hidden until this morning and finally, the game can change. Because Smurf doesn’t control this hand and never will.
It takes everything in him not to reach for you and close the distance completely until you are pressed against the nearest wall so you can both forget about this stupid plan and this stupid job. And the problem is that the more he walks, the less the urge attempts to flee, slowly transmuting into a pull that tightens with every step and shift of your body, begging for him to kiss you, to leave – oh yes, god, to leave – taking your hand and walking out of the bank as if his family wouldn’t drag him back into the role he has never been allowed to abandon.
He can picture it in flashes: the door opening, the heat outside, your hand in his with the distance growing between you and the only life he has ever known.
For a second…it feels doable.
The muscle of his jaw ticks as he forces the image away to go back to the path you are leading him through, aware that his family is still near, trailing with a plan that has not stopped simply because his whole universe has.
So, Andrew keeps moving, the noise of the main room dulling behind them, replaced and amplified by the ones of your steps, in addition to those of his brothers and J, that he can overhear closely behind.
Deran emerges first by his side, gaze sweeping on the area before settling on Andrew. “Everything good, Pope?”
Andrew doesn’t look at him for long, an automatic “Yeah,” pulled out of his lips, flat because inside, the name of Pope grates – the label that no longer fits him, the version of him that exists in conflict with the one near you and that has your words etched on his skin. He prays, absurdly, that you don’t register it. That Andrew can exist, even for a moment without being dragged back into the shape that the name Pope forces onto him.
Craig joins them with an energy barely contained for the tight space, his grin toned down but still present at the corners of his expression as he reaches under his jacket, fingers hooking into the hidden seam where the duffel is concealed.
“So,” he murmurs, eyes flicking up and down your body before returning to Andrew, “you were right about the girl.” Andrew’s hands curl at his sides as Craig doesn’t stop his lewd eyes. “And she’s quite pretty too.”
Violence rises in Andrew’s chest, a flash of heat shaped by Craig’s looks and words about you, reducing your person to a pretty jewel that he could rob along with the money when Andrew want nothing more than to scream what you are and what you mean to him. He wants to punch his brother, just enough to shut him up and make it clear that his soulmate is not just some-
“Hey, Point Break,” your voice cuts through, “you know I can hear you, right?”
Craig blinks, caught off guard for half a second before having the decency to at least look a bit sheepish. “Sorry, ma’am.”
Andrew exhales, reminding him that you are not fragile like he had feared his soulmate might be, that you are here, capable of holding your own even in this.
The five of you reach the vault door, the air altering as your hand lifts, thumb trembling over the keypad before pushing the first number. It takes this moment for Andrew to realize that the change is not in the air but in you – it’s like a direct transmission of everything stirring through you: the adrenaline, his family so close, the pressure of the moment, all of it carried in the current running between the two of you.
But this emotion isn’t yours alone, it echoes inside him like a mirror. And, for the first time in his life, Andrew is not alone inside himself, grasping that what he has always been when he had assumed he was whole, had only ever been a piece of something larger and waiting.
You. His missing piece. His ace.
Craig shifts beside them, impatience creeping in as you press another number. “Uhm, sorry to say miss,” he mutters, “but we don’t exactly have all the time in the world, ‘kay?”
Andrew’s head snaps toward him, the protective reaction immediate.
“Shut up,” he cuts in, voice and unblinking eyes carrying enough weight to land where it needs to. “She’s trying her best.”
Craig raises his hands in mock surrender, stepping back just enough to signal he’s dropping it, though the amusement still lingers in his expression – that Andrew wants to punch away.
You inhale, your fingers hovering again before pressing the next number. “I’m…I’m really sorry,” you murmur, free hand gesturing toward everything around you, especially the situation that doesn’t need naming. “It’s just the whole…”
Deran speaks before you can finish, his tone even in the manner his younger brother has acquired with the years to cut through the tension. “No worries. Ignore Craig,” he casts a brief glance toward his brother. “That’s what we all do usually.”
J lets out a chuckle at that, earning him a quick nudge to the ribs from Craig, who curses his whole family under his breath but doesn’t push further.
But Andrew…he doesn’t look at any at them, attention locked on you and your hands. On the way your fingers press each number. He feels it once more: the connection, the fragile space calling each of his instincts to fulfill one singular need – reach, touch, help, protect. He shouldn’t, but his voice slips out anyway, stripped down to something that belongs only to the two of you.
“It’s okay,” he murmurs within the narrow space where no one else exists. “I trust you.”
──────────
In the midst of your chaotic thoughts, you can acutely hear him. “It’s okay. I trust you.”
The words reach you in two distinct ways: one, shaped by his voice near your ear and the second, threading directly beneath the skin of your forearm where the mark rests, a tingling fire that spreads outward like a pulse answering another pulse. Alive and communicating like you had only ever heard in rare stories.
Your fingers keep hovering over the keypad, the numbers a little blurry and each digit feeling heavy to push on despite the countless times you have entered them. You know that it’s not really about the situation (how many times have you been robbed in that grocery store only to be disappointed that the person didn’t turn out to be your soulmate?) and it’s not about the presence of his family behind you either (even if their silence is quite stressful). It’s him and this bond that has turned from theory and hopes into the tangible.
You inhale slowly, stunned as you perceive his voice once more.
Only this time, it doesn’t process through your ears, but the I’m with you, is unmistakable, forming in your mind with clarity, your heartbeat syncing with a rhythm that seems shared rather than the usual solitary one.
Your thumb presses the next number, each movement guided by his unwavering presence at your side, each You’ve got it and You’re doing great keeping your hands from slipping into panic and swallowing you whole. So, you focus on that as you push on the final digit - the way the connection tingles and sings, finally discovering the other end of the transmission.
There is a momentary, noiseless pause before you identify the familiar click of the vault unlocking.
Your shoulders drop as the movement behind you resumes, relief mixing with the tension that hasn’t yet fully released, a loud exhale leaving you, incapable of containing it in.
The tall one – Point Break…what was his name again…ah, yes, Craig – steps forward. “Good job, princess.”
His hand lands against your back in a rough pat that jolts you forward a step, breaking the fragile bubble you had been standing in, the connection pulling taut in a surge of rage (that most definitely isn’t yours but Andrew’s) as the others move past you minus him, breaking into the vault.
You stand there for a good thirty seconds, up until your mind catches up and switches from looking to observing the way they are moving and more notably, their selection: bills taken in a pattern that avoids drawing instant attention, skipping sequences and leaving enough behind to maintain the illusion until the next full count – fuck, they were good at that.
The thought lingers only briefly, overridden by a louder sentiment that begins in your forearm, spreading in threads that travel through you like a map being drawn in real time, each line connecting to another until your entire body feels nothing else but him into the smallest places of your body, from the pace of your heartbeat to each capillary and follicle. It’s both overwhelming and steadying – to know his restraint and suppressed intentions.
You slowly breathe in.
One.
Your index finger shifts, drifting to where his hand rests beside yours, the space between you narrowing by increments so slight they would go unnoticed by anyone else.
Two.
He responds, finger moving in tandem and mirroring the motion with a reverent care, like this contact matters more than anything else happening around you, like the entire world has been reduced to this singular, fragile approach.
Three.
Finger hooking around yours, the first touch is barely there. Just a brush along the side of your finger that sends an electrostatic discharge, traveling up your hand and arm.
Four.
Your thumb moves in tentative glide over his pointer, tracing the line of contact and committing the warmth of his skin to memory until the starving pit in your stomach gets replenished.
Five.
A consuming wish for more comes uninvited. For his hand to turn, to open and to slip fully into yours, holding instead of hovering. Your fingers twitch, betraying the impulse while the bond of your marks vibrates in response.
Si-
“Hey, Pope,” the voice of Craig cuts through cleanly, one eyebrow lifting as his gaze flicks between the two of you, thoroughly amused and making Andrew break the contact abruptly, “gonna help us tomorrow or what?”
A sharp sound follows, the hand of the blond man connecting with the back of Craig’s head. “Shut up,” he mutters under his breath, controlled but with a warning laced through that certainly doesn’t need to be emphasized.
Craig huffs, rubbing the back of his head with a half-laugh before his attention swings back to the task at hand and the timing that keeps ticking against all of them.
Three minutes. That’s all it takes.
Just three minutes for them to empty what they came for without excess or error or greed, three minutes without drawing attention to anything that would betray the absence of the money before it’s too late to matter – a pure work of art that should deserve applauds.
They step out one by one: Craig first, duffel slung over his shoulder and expression light as if this had been nothing more than another job checked off, glancing toward you with a wink, then next comes the two other men, a lot quieter, eyes still tracking for a variable that could shift.
“You’re gonna have a cut of this,” the blond man speaks, direct and procedural. “For your help here. It will be at your place in two weeks.”
You blink.
“Oh…thanks,” you start, the response automatic, polite even in a situation that has stripped your emotions down in their rawest form, but the rest of the sentence doesn’t come as easily, your gaze falling on Andrew, searching for what to respond, only to be met by a shrug – a movement that gives nothing and everything all at once: a choice. No, your choice. “I’m good though,” you finish, “No need for that.”
Craig lets out a short, amused breath.
“Fuck yeah! Thank you, pretty girl.”
You tilt your head, a hint of dryness slipping into your expression despite the stress and the absurdity of the moment. “Oh, you’re very welcome…guy who just robbed my place of work.”
It earns you a grin before they depart toward the exit, bags slung into place and steps aligning with the blind spots of the cameras, each minute precisely timed. But you don’t care about that. No, because Andrew is still here for a reason that doesn’t require explanation. One seconds. Two. Then he turns to trail after them and step back into the version of his life that exists beyond this bank and beyond you.
“Wait!”
Your body reacts before your mind does, hand gripping tightly to his arm mid-step to make him stop and turn back toward you.
There is something in his expression – held together tight in a way that suggests too many things happening at once beneath his surface, and you can’t tell if it’s that every second here worsens the risk further, or if the cause is you and the fact that you spoke, asking him to stay. Or…perhaps it’s both.
Your heart picks up yet again. “There’s a camera,” you speak hurriedly, stepping closer as your voice drops. “Right outside. It’s not on any registered map.”
The information transfers between you in a second, a detail that could make the difference between jail and liberty. He recognizes the gravity of what you’ve just said, nodding before stepping toward you and closing the gap in one swift movement, his hand finding your waist as his mouth meets yours.
It crashes into you like a storm breaking, lips parting on instinct as he deepens it, the contact intense and consuming. There’s no grace to it, nor careful exploration. It’s too rapid for that, too charged, the kind of kiss outside of time and reason, where everything confines to the undeniable pull that has been building between you from the moment your words collided.
It lasts seconds. Minutes. Hours. You can’t tell.
He pulls back, his forehead resting against yours, breath uneven and the space between you electric with the unsaid.
“Thank you.”
The words are rough, low, carrying the force of his gratitude to what you provided him before he disappears, his absence jarring.
The door opens, closes, footsteps fading and the world suddenly snaps back into what it had been previously, like he had never happened. And for ten seconds – or what seems like ten – you are alone, the silent pressing in.
Your chest rises and falls, lips still tingling and mind struggling to catch up with what just transpired, what it means and more significantly…what comes next.
Turning your head toward the hallway leading back to the main room, you reflect on the life you had this morning, on the people surrounding you. Shani, Sofia…you think of them first. Of what they would say and how they would look at you, and somehow, you know that they would understand. Your grandmother would have understood too.
That love, when it attains its destination, doesn’t ask for permission or convenience, doesn’t arrange itself neatly into a life already built, no, it simply happens. And you either step toward it or-
The only things you need to go back for are Willow and a few cans of his food, that’s your main thought as you run past the threshold out into the heat where the sunlight hits you hard, bright and abrupt, the air even heavier than before, but you don’t slow until you reach a car being loaded hurriedly with bags.
He doesn’t expect you, murmuring in disbelief. “What are you do-”
You don’t let him finish. Closing the distance in a heartbeat, your hand catches his to pull him toward you as your mouth finds his again, the kiss colliding into him with the same inevitability, breath mixing and bodies aligning in a suspended moment.
You pull back just enough to look at him, your faces still close, close enough that your breaths overlap, that you can witness the change in his eyes as he tries to absorb what you’ve just done and what you’re offering. For a second, neither of you budges, a small smile blooming on his face.
“Hey,” Deran’s voice cuts in, amused but crept with a sense of insistence as he leans out his head from the driver’s side, eyes flicking between the two of you, reading the situation his brother is in, “it’s a five-seat car.” A beat. “You in?”
You don’t look at him. Don’t look at the car.
Your gaze remains on Andrew, certain.
“Yeah…I’m in.”
taglist (under the cut) @just-a-harmless-patato @kittiearsxo @neversleepingever @gatitafr3sa @birdiewastaken @tommyshelbysglasses @person-005 @drewsbby @agape-for-more @WolfieMarley @callsignmagnolia @natashamea18 @lovelexi717 @happyendingarentreal @icarusjarvis @academywas @scarlet-nerded @in-ky @snake-in-a-flower-crown @multifandomlover01 @starlitflora @cassidyiscool @doe-jenna @bluestuesday @maremanomeile @janieooo @barnes70stark
join the taglist
here's my ko-fi if you want to support my work!
summary: tears run down your thighs when you think about jack abbot
pairing: jack abbot x popstar!reader
warnings: mdni, suggestive, no use of y/n, menace reader, shen being a fanboy, cursing, tears by sabrina carpenter inspo
word count: 1.7k
author's note: hiii ! i love reading all of your comments so keep suggesting things you wanna see !! i might be a little busy in the next few weeks as i'm finishing up some important assignments but i will try and update when i can asap ! love u all <3
part 1 part 2 part 3
It's strange.
Over the past 3 months, you've been treated better than any other man has treated you. And yes, one would assume it's the age gap that really seals the deal in differences between your past boyfriends. But it's not just that.
You first noticed it after coming to your new apartment in Pittsburgh, a new development for you since you seem to be spending more time in the city with a certain doctor. It's been steady, solid. Something you haven't experienced in a while since your career took off.
There's not a hidden agenda with him, no mind games being played when you're left on delivered all day. It's simply because he got off his night shift rotation and is catching up on sleep.
The excuse for the apartment was that it was centered in between major cities like NYC and Chicago, making it easier to take a pit stop in between touring. You just wrapped up the final stops, choosing to settle down in Pittsburgh before preparing for Lollapalooza.
It's dark out by the time you reach the penthouse, your fingers fumbling with the keycard as you swipe it to unlock the door. With a huff, you drop your tote bag on the entryway table. Slipping your keys onto the nearby hook you hear some metal clashing in the kitchen.
That's odd.
Your manager was at her own home, the cleaning staff should be gone at this hour, and Jack didn't text you that he would be over. You tried calling him during your free time at the studio, needing some relief after writing songs about your exes all day, but instead of answering he sent a text. Something about needing to check up on a SWAT buddy who was recently injured.
Slowly stepping forward, you peek your head around the corner of the kitchen. There in grey sweatpants and a navy blue tee is Jack Abbot, your boyfriend (officially as of a month ago). He's bent over the stove stirring a boiling pot, hands softly fanning the steam from his face. After he looks satisfied, he turns back to where a cheese grater is perched on a cutting board to his left. His phone is charging on the island, along with his wallet and keys that include your apartment key card.
Letting out a breath you didn't know you were holding, you lean against the marble counter top watching the muscles in his arms strain against his shirt as he grates a block of cheese. "To what do I owe this sight?"
Jack startles, hands halting mid-grate, "Didn't think you'd be back so soon." He moves back to the stove where the pot of boiling water threatens to foam over the top. "Was planning on surprising you after you got back from the studio," he replied.
"Is it my birthday?" You smile, eyes tracking him as he moves to strain the pot over the sink. "You didn't have to go through the trouble of making dinner."
"I wanted to," he replies easily. As if it's something as simple as folding laundry.
Comfortable silence follows, the hum of the stove vent filling the empty space. He works diligently, as if cooking pasta is as second natured as a tracheostomy. It feels awfully domestic, coming home to Jack cooking in his lounge wear as you scroll through business emails.
Jack taps the wooden spoon on the rim of the pot, "Dinner's ready."
"What's on the menu Chef Abbot?" You giggle, pulling yourself up to sit on the counter.
"Carbonara. We both need a comfort meal," he dips his finger in the sauce, "Open."
Obediently you comply, lips wrapping around his index finger. You gaze up at him through your lashes, swirling your tongue around his finger before letting go with a pop. Something about him cooking dinner unprovoked makes you want to devour him whole.
He raises his eyebrows, "Good?"
"Very."
He hums, moving to grab plates from the cabinet as he prepares both of your meals. You can tell by how he's avoiding eye contact that your little stunt proved to be fruitful. He's trying to be polite and not ruin you before dinner.
You hop off the counter, maneuvering around the kitchen to set the place mats on the island. Your apartment is still in the works, furniture needing to be assembled in various rooms. Jack stops you, a small tsk escaping his lips.
"Eating in the dining room tonight." He jerks his head towards the mentioned room.
"The IKEA guy hasn't come to assemble the table yet, though."
"Didn't need him to," he shrugs offhandedly, "I did it."
You falter, snapping your head up to make sure you heard him correctly.
Jack notices, cautiously meeting your gaze. "…Is that okay?"
You trail behind him into the dining room, "Of course, baby. It's just that feel bad that you did all of this for me." You admire the new table for a second before placing the mats and two wine glasses down. It's perfectly assembled, clean from any mess that might have occurred while putting it together.
"Don't worry about it, honey," he says before placing the plates down gently. He has no clue what affect his voice is doing to you right now. Or he does, and he's good at hiding it.
Biting your lip, you rest your hands around his shoulders, "Do I get to know what's for dessert?"
Jack looks down, wetting his lips before replying, "I'm looking at it."
Jack has been getting stares all day.
He's used to it by now. He's dating the biggest pop star in the country, he's not blind to the fact that he's recognized by more and more patients. Today, it's different from the attention he got back when he was circulating online after the concert.
It's … awkward?
At first he didn't notice anything unusual, he walked in normally for his shift, backpack slung over one shoulder as he waved to Dana. She nodded back tiredly, handing him charts he needed to look over for handoffs.
Nothing too out of the ordinary.
During rounds he notices Javadi intensely staring at the floor, her face flushing when Jack calls on her to present the patient to him. She gapes, mouth open, looking at him before immediately looking back to the patient.
"Right uh— this is Marcus Jones, 22-year-old male. Came in about an hour ago after a non-contact injury to the right knee during a basketball game. He had immediate pain and swelling, and couldn't bear weight. His vitals are stable but we're suspicious that it could be tears—" her eyes widen, "a tear, I mean a tear. ACL or meniscus due to his x-ray coming back free of fractures."
Jack nods, moving forward to the next room.
Weird.
Then while he was logging charts on the computer, he notices Whitaker, who was working a double, with his eyes halfway closed while he finished up his own charting. Poor Dennis was about to face plant into the keyboard before Jack is in front of him snapping his fingers.
"Whitaker, wakey wakey."
Dennis sits up quickly, looking up at him with nothing but fear. "Sorry, Dr. Abbot it's just—I didn't get a chance to stop by the gas station and get an energy drink—actually, sorry, I know that's not an excuse—"
"Relax," Jack cuts him off, "Just try not to doze off while working on a patient." He points towards the staff room, "Go take a 15."
"Dr. Abbot really I'm fi—"
"Go. You need it."
Dennis stands, looking like a kicked puppy as he trudges to the staff room. Lena looks over at him, straightening the stack of papers in her hands.
"Look at you, such a responsible guy," she smirks.
Jack shrugs, "It's my job. Wouldn't want him snoozing during a thoracotomy because he couldn't pick up a Redbull."
Lena hums, returning to cleaning up the files in front of her. Just as the department has grown quiet, well as quiet as it can get, Shen bustles down the hallway loudly.
"Jack! My man," Shen claps. Surprisingly, it's the first time he's bumped into him tonight.
"Shen, it's too early in the shift man."
"It's 2 am. And you seem pretty unenthusiastic for a guy who just had a song drop about him," he remarked.
Jack pauses, "What are you talking about?"
Shen gasps, holding a hand to his chest. "You didn't listen to your girlfriend's new song as soon as it dropped?"
"Shit, I forgot it was tonight. She's been promoting out in L.A this week so I lost track of time." He examines the way Shen lights up in excitement, "What do you mean it's about me?"
Here's the thing. Jack knew you were finishing up your album, and that there may or may not be a song that was inspired by him. But each time he pressed for more, you would shut him up with a kiss or a new topic to distract him. He hates to admit how easy it is for you to get your way.
"Listen for yourself," Shen suggests, wiggling his eyebrows before shoving his earbuds in Jack's palm.
And listen he did.
It's 2 minutes and 40 seconds of torture. Not because he hates it. Never that. But because now he's pretty sure he needs to lock himself in the supply closet before he can face the night shift crew again.
It all makes sense. Why Javadi fumbled presenting to him, why Lena called him a responsible guy, and how every alert patient he's encountered today has looked at him like he's a gazelle and they're a lion.
He pulls out his phone, clicking on your message thread that's pinned at the top.
A warning would have been nice.
Shen and Ellis are never going to let me hear the end of this.
It's barely past midnight on the west coast, so after a few minutes your text bubble appears.
Sorry baby :D
It would have ruined the surprise !
Have you watched the music video yet…?
You attach two eyes looking sideways. He furrows his brows.
Music video??
All you reply back with is a kiss emoji. And then after some typing bubbles appear and reappear, a water droplet emoji.
Of course, as soon as he opens up YouTube your video is the first thing recommended. He takes one good look at the thumbnail before sighing.
He's going to need another 15 in the supply closet.
three time that jack abbot proves he is your friend, the one conversation that has you questioning everything, and the moment he tells you he wants more
PAIRINGS: jack abbot x fem!reader, night shift x platonic!reader
WARNINGS: oblivious reader, smitten abbot, 'i'll pay for it' mentality, they're so cute istg, observant abbot, cursing, reader is described as shorter than abbot, john shen (in an endearing way), trinity santos (also in an endearing way), confession in a storage closet
WORD COUNT: 4.08k
🎶 : about you - the 1975
AN: 🩵💗 - i am obsessed with this man. it's bad. also i think this is one of my favorite fics i've ever written. ENJOY!!
one: the coffee
“I seriously think I’m going through withdrawals.” The urge to scoff has never hit you harder than now as you shake your head at Shen’s whines. “If I don’t have a coffee in my hand in the next ten minutes I’ll pass out.”
“You big baby.” You tease, speaking with as much faux pity as you can muster. “Life is just so hard for you, isn’t it?”
“And to think-” Shen smirks. “I was gonna offer to buy you one too.”
“How chivalrous.” You grin, nudging him in the side playfully. “I take back everything I’ve ever said about you.”
Lena sighed. “Do I need to separate the two of you, or are you finished?”
“Finished.” You smiled. “What do you have for us?”
“Sunburn victim.” She wiggled her eyebrows. “You’ll love it.”
“Oh goody.” Shen laughs, walking away as you follow after. “Thanks Lena!”
“But seriously though,” You smile at your coworkers as you skirt through the halls. “If someone-” Shen groans. “Were to buy me a coffee, I would have no choice but to love them forever.”
“Good thing I know your heart already belongs to me.”
You scoff, muttering under your breath as you pull back the curtain. “You wish.”
Your eyes doth deceive you.
Sitting before you, in all its glory, is what you can only describe as a Dunkin buffet. “Shen, I love you.”
“Wish I could take credit, but this wasn’t me.” He stared in awe. “You’ve literally been with me this entire time. When would I have had time to get my phone out?”
“Well who was it then?” You raise a brow as you peruse through the contents of the afro-mentioned buffet. “God?”
“Don’t know if I like that nickname.”
You swear that man’s voice could make your insides turn to mush if you let it. Arguably the hottest man you’d ever seen, Jack Abbot has been haunting your thoughts since you’d started working here four years ago. Even when you worked the day shift, you’d find yourself lingering after under the ruse of ‘finishing your charting’ just to catch a glimpse of the night shift attending.
He was now unfortunately your boss. And friend, you guess. It was complicated.
“Haha.” You stuck your tongue out. “That was a pretty good joke for someone of your ripe age.”
His hand clutched his heart. “That hurts.”
Behind you, Shen was rolling his eyes. Both of you had been flirting since the day you started, according to Shen and Ellis (the timeline was messy). Even Lena called you out on it, going so far as to call you ‘a pair of lovestruck fools’. It happened so often you found yourself replying automatically: we’re just friends, that’s just the way Dr. Abbot is. Because, unfortunately for you and your hopes for more, that is how he was. Caring, and kind to a fault.
Shen was eager, his eyes glowing at the Dunkin similarly to that of Smeagol and his ring. “What’d you get?”
“Your usual.” Abbot gestured to the large latte. “And there’s a bacon egg and cheese somewhere in there. Some munchkins too.”
You watched with mild fascination as the (almost forty year old) man dug through the bag like a dog. That was one of your best friends, you realized. A laugh escaped your lips, knowing that while he was one of the goofiest people you knew, he was also one of the most competent doctors in this ER. “You’re a lifesaver.”
“How’d you know I wanted coffee?” You leaned against the counter. “Was I that obnoxious about it?”
“You’re not obnoxious.” He frowned. “I heard through the grapevine that Shen was getting cranky. Thought I’d save you from his wrath.”
“My hero.” You dramatically batted your eyelashes. “Good thing you acted fast.” Your stomach grumbled as your gaze fell towards the buffet. “Did you happen to get a-”
“Iced vanilla latte with oat milk and an extra shot of espresso?” His eyes sparkled (maybe you were imagining it) as he spoke. “Yes I did.”
“You know my order.” Your voice was soft. “How-” Reminding yourself that publicly lusting after your boss was widely frowned upon, you pulled yourself together, muttering under your breath. “Thank you.”
“Of course.”
There was something so horribly handsome about a man so casual about acts of service. Your back was turned to him as you grabbed your drink. “How much do I owe you?”
“Nothing.”
The butterflies were back. “Dr. Abbot-”
“My treat.” He insisted, his voice never wavering. Was there anything he did that didn’t make you a bundle of nerves? Answer: no.
You hid your smile behind your straw. “If you insist.”
“I do.”
A look of pure adoration adorned your face. “What a gentleman.”
two: the parking garage
When you first started your night shift rotations, a man had followed you into the hospital, always two steps behind you. Every time you sped up, he sped up. Every time you slowed down or took a turn, he did the same.
It got to the point that you decided sprinting the rest of the way to work would be smarter than waiting to see if this man was going to try anything.
You looked so shaken when you got into the building, that Abbot swore then and there to walk you to and from your car for every shift the two of you shared. An act of a boss who cares about his employees, you told yourself. An act of a man who’s obsessed with you, said Trinity.
Now you were a resident, lucky enough to stay at The Pitt, and lucky enough to work almost exclusively night shifts.
Jack Abbot stayed good on his promise, not that you were shocked by it. He tended to be a man of his word, yet another quality you admired about him.
So here you were, walking from your car to your shared shift with the object of your affections. “How was your day?”
You smiled. “Fine. Slept like the dead, had some ramen for lunch, and watched tv.”
“Sounds busy.” He teased. “Fancy ramen, or cup of noodles?”
“Fancy.” You replied. “Fried an egg, cut up some chives, and put some pork, carrots, and bok choy on top.”
“Are you sure you didn’t miss your calling of becoming a chef?” Jack laughs, holding the door open for you.
You ignore the way heat rises to your cheeks, smiling gratefully. “If only I knew how to make anything but fancy ramen. I’d be like Gordon Ramsay.”
“Or maybe Wolfgang Puck.”
“Maybe.” You fought the urge to tease him about ‘showing his age.’
“What are you doing tonight?”
“Tonight?” Honestly, you had no idea. Princess and Perlah wanted to take you out for breakfast, but you hadn’t set a date on it yet. You had a sneaking suspicion they asked you to hang out because of your ‘relationship’ with Dr. Abbot. They were horrible gossips, those two. You loved it. “I don’t think I’m doing anything.” Admitting out loud that you had nothing to do was more depressing than you thought it would be. “Kind of always doing nothing, to be honest.”
“Well if you want a break from doing nothing, you could give me a call.”
“Yeah?” You felt much too vulnerable as you looked up at him.
He nodded, a soft smile etched on his lips. “Yeah. There’s this jazz festival happening downtown I was thinking of going to.” He shrugged like he wasn’t short circuiting at all the horrible ways you could turn him down. “Could be fun.”
“I love live music.” His heart clenched as you smiled so gently he felt what could only be described as cuteness aggression. “I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Jack.”
“So nice of you to join us.” Shen spun around in his chair, shaking his head like a disappointed father who’d been waiting for his daughter to show up before curfew. “Where have you been?”
“Your mom’s house.” You giggled, eyes subconsciously drifting over to Abbot to see his reaction. The attending huffed, a small smile on his lips. Your laughter only grew as a result. “Sorry, that was cheap.”
“Very, and disgusting.”
“See, it’s funny because that’s exactly how your mother likes it-”
“Go put your things away, you animal.” John pushed you toward the lockers, watching Abbot stare at your disappearing frame. “When are you gonna tell her?”
“Tell her what?” Jack’s usual air of nonchalance dared to crack.
“I’ll protect you, kid.” Shen’s voice grew gruff as he tried to imitate his fellow attending. “I was in the military, and was a bodyguard in a past life-”
“I don’t sound like that.” Jack almost sounded offended. Almost. He had a small smile on his lips, like he was enjoying watching his friend make a fool of himself.
“Oh, big strong Abbot-” Shen’s voice now grew high, pitchy as he tried, and miserably failed, to imitate you. “What would I do without you?”
“Alright.” Jack glared. “When you’re done with whatever this is, come find me.”
three: the cookout
You had a rare day off, a day you’d only dreamt about. Your plans were to literally do nothing, to lay on your abnormally comfortable couch and mindlessly stare at whatever sitcom was trending. Or go on a walk, you honestly didn’t know. That was the beauty of your day off, you could do anything you wanted, which included getting away from work and your coworkers.
But then Jack Abbot gave you his signature smile, and your knees buckled as he invited you to a cookout at his house, his voice all gruff and sincere, and, dare you say, eager.
All of the sudden, you had plans.
His house was perfect, there was no other way to put it. The neighborhood was cute, not boring, but not loud. Close to the hustle of the city, but far enough away that it felt secluded. His grass was perfectly green, everything just as it should be, but not sterile. It was lived in, and it was homey.
It was Jack Abbot.
You nervously sat beside Victoria on one of his many lawn chairs, watching him grill from afar. “He’s gonna look up and see that you’re staring at him.”
“I’m sure he already knows.” Whittaker mumbles. “You’re not exactly subtle about it- ow!” He glared at Victoria. “What was that for?”
“Is Trin coming?” Your voice sounded far away, distracted and detached from reality.
“No.” Whittaker smirked. “She’s too busy taking an extra shift just so she can possibly see Garcia.”
“Oh that poor girl.” You frowned, as you tore your eyes away from the older man. “Hot take: I don’t like the way Garcia is treating her.”
“Santos isn’t exactly setting any clear boundaries about how she wants the relationship to go-”
“Right.” You nodded. “But still, I know what it’s like to have feelings for someone who most definitely does not return them in the same way. It’s rough.”
“I feel like we’re moving on too quickly from the whole ‘I know what it’s like’ thing.” Vic mumbled.
“You know what I mean.” Your eyes fell to your hands. “It’s not like my pining will result in anything, and-”
“Not trying to ruin this beautiful moment of delusion or freak you out-” Vic whispered. “But he’s staring at you.”
You stood up, straightening out your sundress. “I’m hungry.”
“Oh really?” Whittaker scoffed. “How convenient.”
“Shut it, you.” You hissed, turning around. “How do I look?”
“You look great.” He smiled, pushing you towards the table of food. “Good luck.”
Ellis stood beside Jack, waving at you as you approached. “Hey.” Jack nodded. “Having a good time?”
“The best.” You smiled. “Thanks for having me. Your house is beautiful.”
“Thank you.” His cheeks were pink. Probably from the sun, you told yourself. “You know you’re welcome anytime.”
Ellis crossed her arms. “Long time no see.”
“Tell me about it. Eight hours is far too long.”
“Want something to eat?” Ellis gestured to the array in front of you. “I made fruit salad.”
“Ooh.” You wiggled your eyebrows. “What kind of fruit are we working with here?”
“Mango, pineapple, kiwi-” Oh, shit. You frowned.
“Actually Ellis, I’m-”
“She’s allergic to kiwis.” Jack muttered.
Ellis turned around, tilting her head. “Sorry?”
“She’s allergic to kiwis.”
You were staring, you could feel yourself doing it. “How did you-”
“Remembered.”
“From when?” Curiosity killed the cat, or in this instance, curiosity killed your composure.
“Shen’s birthday cake.”
“The-” Your lungs emptied. “The cake you got him two years ago?”
“Yeah.” He nodded like it was no big deal.
And then, the most horrifying, disgusting sound left your lips. It could only be described as a sort of shrill screech, something that your body did when you were either laughing so hard you couldn’t breath, or, apparently, when Jack Abbot remembered things about you and caught you off guard. You slapped a hand over your mouth, eyes wide.
Ellis was cackling, clutching her stomach with tears in her eyes. “What is wrong with you?”
You spun on your heel, stalking back towards safety - towards a place without Jack Abbot’s presence looming over you. “Holy shit, I’m a freak.”
“Explain.” Whittaker leaned forward.
“Did you not just hear that witch’s cackle I let out?” Your voice was muffled as you hid your face in your hands. “That was humiliating.”
“What happened?” Vic laughed. “It can’t be that bad.”
“He knew I was allergic to kiwis.”
“And that’s significant because-”
“He remembered something I said in passing two years ago.” You pulled your hands away, your expression crazed. “Who remembers things from that long ago?”
“Dr. Abbot does, apparently.” Vic muttered under her breath. “This is like something out of a fanfiction, I swear.”
“Alright, miss retired fanfiction writer.” You hissed. “Hold your horses-” Your eyes widened as she darted for her phone, most definitely writing down this interaction in her notes app for future inspiration.
“You are so lucky Santos isn’t here. She would never let you forget this.”
“It gets so much worse. I was so caught off guard by him remembering that I screeched, like a fucking hawk.”
“Oh no.” Vic sounded almost as worried as you did. “Do you want to leave? We can totally-”
“You forgot to get your food.” Catching a break was not in the cards for today. Curse Jack Abbot and his kind nature. “So I made you a plate. No fruit salad, I promise.” You turned around, hoping your body would refrain from combusting until after he left.
“Not trying to get rid of me?”
“Nah.” He shook his head. “Too valuable. Who would keep Shen entertained with all your TikTak-”
“TikTok.” You corrected.
“TikTok lingo?” He finished, holding out the plate toward you. “Night shift would be lost without you.”
“Well-” Your fingers grazed his as you took the peace offer. “I don’t know about that.”
“Whittaker, Javadi.” Jack looked over your shoulders, smirking. “You two look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
“No ghosts here.” Whittaker replied, equal parts amused and horrified at the situation you’d found yourself in.
“Uh huh.” He nodded slowly. “I’ll leave you kids to it.”
“Oh my god.” Victoria murmured as he walked away. “That was-”
“Something.” Whittaker agreed. “Santos is gonna be so mad she missed this.”
the conversation…
The coffee shop was bustling, full of hungover college students, finance bros, and tired mothers desperate for something to put some pep in their step. You, Victoria, Whittaker, and Santos sat in the corner by the window, huddled as you told them everything Abbot had done recently.
“Last month-” You almost whispered, fearful that someone you knew would walk in and overhear. “Shen and I were complaining about not having any coffee, and thirty minutes later, Abbot had bought an entire Dunkin buffet for us.”
“Okay.” Santos laughed. “That’s sort of a stretch.”
“But then-” You continued, desperate for them to fuel your delusions. “A week after that, when he was walking me into our shift-”
“Still not over that whole arrangement.” Santos muttered under her breath.
“He asked me what I was doing that night.”
Vic choked on her coffee, eyes wide as she coughed. Whittaker patted her back comfortingly. “Breathe, Vic.”
“I said that I wasn’t doing anything. And then-” Your cheeks felt like they were about to explode. “He may or may not have invited me to a jazz festival.”
“And did you go?”
You shrunk into your seat. “No?”
“Oh my god.” Santos groaned. “That was so obviously him asking you out.”
“Not necessarily.” You weakly defended your actions, because deep down, you knew she was right. That had been your chance, and you’d missed it. Completely and utterly missed it.
“Tell her what happened at the cookout.”
“Huckleberry told me the gist.” Santos laughed. “I heard you completely embarrassed yourself.”
“Dennis!” You gasped. “What the hell-”
“I didn’t say that!” He glared at Trinity. “I did not say that! I told you what happened. You came to that opinion all by yourself.”
“I screeched like a hawk.” You groaned. “I screeched because he remembered that I’m allergic to kiwis.”
“He’s a doctor.”
“I told him I was allergic two years ago.”
“Ah.” She nodded slowly.
“And-” Victoria added. “He told her that the night shift wouldn’t survive without her.”
“So let me get this straight.” Trinity sat forward in her seat. “Abbot has bought you a coffee, walks you to and from all of your shifts, knows your allergic to kiwis, told you how the night shift can’t live without you, and you think that it’s-”
“What any friend would do?” You nodded. “I would do the same for you, or Vic, or even Whittaker.”
“I’m sorry.” Dennis sounded highly offended. “Even me? Why so hesitant?”
“If I assume that all of these actions are because of something else-”
“Which they definitely are.”
“He’s just being nice. What if I say something and I’m so drastically off that he ignores me and then asks for me to be taken off the night shift and it’s awkward forever-”
“Alright.” Trinity interrupted. “I’m confused. At the beginning of this conversation, it was like you were trying to convince me he was doing things because he likes you, and now-” She scoffed. “You wanna know what I think your issue is?”
“Please.” You took a sip of your coffee. “Diagnose me, doctor.”
“I think you’re scared of admitting that you actually want something to happen. I think-” She sounded much too pleased with herself. “You would rather stay in ‘what if’ land than actually try and do something about all of this. Because what you’re describing to me is Abbot being obvious about his feelings, and you avoiding something serious by blaming it on his kind nature.” Trinity sat back. “Am I wrong?”
“I hate you.” You whined. “I’m actually fucked.”
“You could be.” Victoria teased. “If you let yourself confess your feelings for a certain salt and pepper haired attending.”
“Javadi!” Trinity gasped, looking at her friend proudly as she nodded in agreement. “That man does not want to be your friend, I promise.”
the moment that changes everything…
One second, you were walking through the halls, the next, you were being pulled into the storage closet.
Life was odd.
Jack Abbot stood in front of the door, arms crossed, his biceps stretching the sleeves of his shirt dangerously. “You’ve been avoiding me.” He says. It’s a statement, not a question, like he’s been watching you long enough that he knows when something is wrong and when something is right.
“Avoiding you?” You laughed. “We were just treating a patient together not even thirty minutes ago-”
“You know what I mean.” He took a step forward, and suddenly the rather large storage closet felt much too small. “What’s going on?”
Perhaps this hadn’t been your smartest move. Your conversation with Trinity, Victoria, and Whittaker had made you realize things, things that you were much too scared to face. So instead of taking Trinity’s advice and addressing it, you thought the best course of action would be to cut off all casual conversation with Dr. Abbot.
A strictly professional relationship.
That proved harder than you thought.
“Nothing’s going on.”
“For the past two weeks, every time I try to talk to you, there’s something else of more importance.”
Well shit. This is not how you wanted this to go. Your heart clenched at the thought of your actions causing him distress. “That is how an ER works.”
“Yeah?” He tilted his head. “I didn’t know.”
“Okay, Mr. Sarcastic.” Your body was freaking out, fighting your thoughts of jumping up and kissing him, and your more logical thoughts of staying professional. “I’m sorry that I’m busy.”
“Did I do something?”
Fuck. He looked like a kicked puppy. “No, you didn’t do anything.” You took a step back, holding yourself back from reaching out to put a comforting hand on his arm. “You never do anything wrong.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“I just-” God, you weren’t helping yourself at all. “You're a good person, that's all I meant.”
“Are you sure I didn’t do anything?”
“Yes.” Another step back, followed by another step towards you by Jack.
“Really?” Now he looked smug. “Because earlier, Santos and Javadi were giggling when they were leaving.”
“They giggle all the time.” You reasoned.
“Santos was pointing at us.” He raised a brow, like he was daring you to fight back again.
“Ah.” You nodded slowly. “That’s my fault.” He didn’t reply, he simply stared, like he was waiting for you to explain. “They’ve been making fun of me because-” You took a deep breath, mentally preparing yourself for rejection. “Because I told them that we’re just friends.”
“Friends?” He was frowning. Shit.
“Don’t worry. I’ll tell them to stop.” He took another step towards you, the distance between you now too close to remain entirely professional. “Rather inappropriate of them.”
“You think we’re just friends.”
“Do you not think so?”
He nodded. “I’m gonna have to disagree with you on this one.”
“Oh.” Your throat began to close up, and you suddenly wished you could look anywhere other than his dreamy brown eyes. “Okay.”
“You sound upset.”
“Well yeah.” Tears began to build at your waterline, and you squeezed your fist, willing yourself not to cry. No need for further embarrassment. “You just told me that we aren’t friends, Dr. Abbot. I think I’m allowed to be upset.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“What?” Your back was now against the storage closet shelves.
“I said we weren’t just friends.”
“I’m not following.” Your mind was on red alert, all of your senses running on overdrive as you tried to decipher what he was saying. There was no way in hell that he-
“What would you say if I-” His voice was just above a whisper, his breath intertwining with yours. “If I said that I want to be more?”
Your breath caught. “More than friends?”
He nodded, the very picture of patience as he waited for you to realize what he thought had been obvious all along.
“I-” Your eyes fell to his lips, stomach flipping at the mere thought of his lips on yours. “I would say that I agree.”
“Yeah?” His eyes twinkled as he looked you up and down. This was not real.
“Yeah.” Holy shit, was he about to-
“Good.” He stepped back, smiling brightly. “Glad we cleared that up.”
He started to walk away, something that confused you greatly. What the hell? “Hold on.” He stopped, turning back towards you. “You’re not gonna kiss me?” Your voice bordered on a whine. “After all of that, you’re just gonna walk away?”
“Do you want me to kiss you?”
“Obviously.” You raised an eyebrow, as if you were saying ‘what’s taking you so long.’ He immediately rose to the challenge, closing the space between you in two steps. His lips slammed against yours, groaning. You grinned, clutching his scrubs. His hands pawed at your hips, pulling you flush against him. “Jack-”
“Holy shit.” Your heart stopped as your eyes peaked over Jack’s shoulder at the foreign voice. There Ellis stood, her own eyes wide. “I fucking knew it.”
“Ellis-” Jack tried his best to sound stern. “Don’t-”
“You two just won me a bet.” She grinned, grabbed what she needed, and walked away. “Thank you!”
taglist:
LET ME KNOW IF YOU WANT TO JOIN!
dont tell anyone you guys @gerberbabey - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag